be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n hebr._n 8._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n also_o joh._n 2._o call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n polan_n 31._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v three_o thing_n brief_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v concern_v the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o whereunto_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o any_o external_a or_o material_a oil_n or_o ointment_n but_o his_o anoint_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n abundanter_fw-la abundant_o above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o and_o beyond_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o redundanter_n his_o fullness_n redound_v and_o overflow_v to_o his_o member_n joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n like_v as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o so_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n psal._n 133._o 2._o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v impart_v to_o his_o member_n 3._o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o speak_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 61._o 1._o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n apply_v to_o himself_o luk._n 4._o 18._o of_o his_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n speak_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 45._o 8._o because_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o have_v god_n thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o anoint_v likewise_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v mention_v psal._n 110._o 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o of_o this_o his_o priestly_a anoint_v this_o place_n be_v special_o to_o be_v understand_v 32._o quest._n when_o christ_n be_v thus_o anoint_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la general_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o humanity_n in_o humanitate_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o humanity_n above_o his_o fellow_n 2._o pererius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n allege_v those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o hugo_n card._n indifferent_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v either_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o of_o his_o baptism_n when_o his_o father_n from_o heaven_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o or_o of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o his_o spiritual_a anoint_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_o declare_v 4._o but_o the_o solemn_a anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n non_fw-la citra_fw-la visibileâ—â—_n pompam_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la christi_fw-la unâ—tio_fw-la this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o visible_a pomp_n both_o in_o his_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o mountain_n when_o his_o father_n testify_v of_o he_o from_o heaven_n bull_v for_o although_o christ_n always_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o manifest_a themselves_o in_o he_o osiand_n and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o then_o when_o christ_n bring_v eternal_a righteousness_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o anoint_v appear_v which_o be_v by_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o 5._o their_o error_n then_o appear_v which_o will_v have_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n fulfil_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v again_o anoint_v his_o anoint_v be_v in_o his_o first_o come_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o second_o here_o follow_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n 33._o quest._n of_o the_o obscureness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n how_o dark_a hide_v and_o obscure_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a interpreter_n thereof_o 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o 1._o hierome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n v_o 25._o know_v thou_o and_o understand_v thus_o write_v si_fw-mi gabriel_n suscitat_fw-la animum_fw-la danielis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o gabriel_n do_v roâ—ze_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o daniel_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o have_v not_o any_o such_o prophetical_a light_n matth._n etc._n etc._n likewise_o origen_n say_v sermonem_fw-la danielis_fw-la de_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la etc._n etc._n daniel_n speech_n of_o the_o seventie_o week_n none_o can_v make_v plain_a as_o it_o will_v require_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v daniel_n this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o hierome_n rehearse_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o other_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o week_n forbear_v to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o and_o augustine_n fall_v into_o mention_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o purpose_n seem_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la ciâ—it_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 34._o as_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o 2._o the_o great_a variety_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v very_o many_o as_o they_o follow_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o question_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o 3._o and_o beside_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o foreign_a story_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o change_n of_o three_o monarchy_n the_o persian_a grecian_a and_o roman_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o true_a reckon_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n in_o one_o kingdom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o find_v a_o true_a account_n in_o lay_v together_o the_o year_n of_o diverse_a monarchy_n beside_o this_o uncertentie_n there_o be_v four_o other_o principal_a difficulty_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o 1._o when_o these_o 70._o week_n shall_v begin_v 2._o when_o they_o determine_v and_o have_v a_o end_n 3._o whether_o the_o space_n come_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n consist_v of_o 490._o year_n do_v precise_o contain_v so_o many_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o 4._o how_o all_o these_o thing_n prophesy_v here_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o limit_a time_n now_o notwithstanding_o these_o difficulty_n i_o will_v proceed_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v some_o way_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o i_o will_v gather_v together_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n of_o learned_a interpreter_n approve_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a 34._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n week_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o our_o interpreter_n the_o diverse_a opinion_n here_o of_o writer_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seventie_o week_n may_v be_v sort_v into_o three_o rank_n 1._o some_o make_v they_o to_o begin_v before_o cyrus_n 2._o some_o pitch_n their_o beginning_n at_o cyrus_n 3._o and_o some_o begin_v the_o reckon_n after_o cyrus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o persian_a king_n 1._o they_o which_o begin_v the_o computation_n of_o these_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n 1._o some_o count_v these_o 70._o week_n by_o week_n not_o of_o seven_o year_n but_o of_o ten_o time_n seven_o for_o every_o year_n take_v ten_o and_o begin_v their_o reckon_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o 70._o week_n shall_v make_v 4900._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o christ_n thus_o origen_n hom_n 29._o in_o matth._n 2._o some_o will_v have_v these_o week_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 7._o year_n before_o the_o great_a captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 11._o year_n
methodius_n eusebius_n and_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o that_o the_o septuagint_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o that_o antiochus_n do_v translate_v this_o book_n into_o greek_a and_o josephus_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n antiquitat_fw-la juda_n report_v how_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n show_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o foretell_v of_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o alexander_n proceed_v to_o that_o battle_n and_o this_o be_v 60._o year_n before_o antiochus_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n think_v etym._n with_o who_o isidore_n consent_v that_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o of_o the_o 12._o prophet_n be_v write_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 3._o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n and_o of_o persia_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sepher_n daniel_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 15._o perer._n osiand_n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n daniel_n 1._o the_o name_n daniel_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o both_o per_fw-la eum_fw-la annntiata_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicia_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o declare_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o his_o defender_n and_o judge_n against_o his_o adversary_n bullin_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la then_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o in_o this_o name_n there_o be_v relation_n to_o that_o judgement_n which_o daniel_n award_v against_o the_o two_o adulterous_a elder_n which_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n for_o that_o story_n be_v not_o of_o daviels_n writing_n neither_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n as_o afterward_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v declare_v 3._o there_o be_v another_o daniel_n david_n second_o son_n by_o abigail_n who_o also_o be_v call_v chileah_n but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o those_o time_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 3._o 1._o chron._n 3._o 1._o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o daniel_n 1._o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o daniel_n write_v that_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o they_o make_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n do_v affirm_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o daniel_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o write_v the_o pprophecy_n the_o other_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o herein_o perfrius_fw-la of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o society_n contradict_v he_o daniel_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o ever_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o one_o daniel_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o scripture_n 2._o dionysius_n carthusianus_n thus_o remove_v the_o doubt_n that_o daniel_n be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n of_o levi_n testament_n by_o his_o mother_n of_o judah_n so_o also_o isidore_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v both_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o those_o tribe_n to_o match_v together_o in_o marriage_n pererius_n also_o reject_v this_o as_o a_o humane_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n praefat._n in_o daniel_n 3._o his_o opinion_n then_o be_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n and_o that_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n that_o his_o son_n that_o be_v his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la regio_fw-la 11._o of_o the_o king_n stock_n be_v bullinger_n osiander_n with_o other_o josephus_n also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o that_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o either_o of_o the_o king_n stock_n as_o well_o as_o in_o daniel_n and_o josephus_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o like_a conceit_n that_o daniel_n be_v a_o geld_a man_n and_o make_v a_o eunuch_n matth._n so_o think_v also_o origen_n their_o conjecture_n be_v because_o asâ—penaez_n to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n daniel_n be_v commit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a sarisim_n of_o the_o eunuch_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n for_o pharaoh_n genes_n 37._o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n who_o have_v both_o wife_n and_o child_n calvin_n 4._o wherefore_o concern_v daniel_n kindred_n somewhat_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v evident_o express_v c._n 1._o v._n 6._o polan_n some_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a as_o 1._o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n v_o 3._o therefore_o not_o all_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n jun._n 2._o it_o be_v uncertain_a likewise_o that_o daniel_n father_n name_n shall_v be_v zabaa_n melchesedek_n as_o epiphanius_n 3._o or_o that_o bethoron_n the_o upper_a which_o first_o belong_v to_o ephraim_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o country_n of_o daniel_n as_o synop._n dorotheus_n and_o prophet_n epiphanius_n quest._n 4._o why_o daniel_n kindred_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v a_o historical_a rather_o than_o a_o prophetical_a book_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n for_o so_o the_o book_n also_o of_o nehemiah_n be_v historical_a and_o yet_o his_o kindred_n be_v express_v the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o hachaliah_n 2._o some_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n daniel_n his_o kindred_n be_v well_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_v so_o be_v isaiahs_n and_o jeremiahs_n and_o their_o kindred_n well_o know_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n insert_v not_o his_o name_n because_o among_o the_o chaldee_n he_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n belthazar_n for_o c._n 10._o 2._o he_o say_v i_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n 4._o pererius_n say_v causam_fw-la satis_fw-la idoneam_fw-la &_o probabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v find_v no_o meet_a or_o probable_a cause_n hereof_o why_o daniel_n genealogy_n be_v not_o express_v 5._o unless_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v that_o those_o prophet_n have_v their_o kindred_n express_v which_o be_v special_o send_v from_o the_o lord_n upon_o some_o message_n and_o embassage_n to_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o the_o rest_n not_o they_o which_o only_o have_v vision_n without_o any_o such_o special_a commission_n which_o observation_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o always_o hold_v for_o solomon_n have_v no_o such_o prophetical_a commission_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n prov._n 1._o 1._o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n quest._n 5._o when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o at_o what_o age_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v some_o 10._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n jehoiakim_n be_v bear_v as_o he_o suppose_v about_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o josias_n reign_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o that_o daniel_n be_v then_o so_o young_a for_o 5._o year_n after_o this_o he_o expound_v nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n c._n 2._o 1._o their_o three_o year_n of_o education_n be_v expire_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n daniel_n begin_v to_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n c._n 28._o 3._o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o daniel_n and_o before_o that_o the_o same_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o daniel_n for_o his_o piety_n join_v he_o with_o noah_n and_o job_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o shall_v neither_o deliver_v son_n nor_o daughter_n c._n 14._o 20._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o daniel_n be_v of_o year_n to_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n daniel_n then_o within_o five_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n grow_v into_o such_o fame_n for_o his_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v so_o very_a a_o child_n as_o epiphanius_n make_v he_o and_o
of_o or_o hold_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o our_o contrary_a argument_n against_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o these_o addition_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chalde_n original_a 2._o they_o contain_v some_o thing_n contradictory_n to_o the_o canonical_a history_n as_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereas_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o true_a story_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n c._n 1._o v._n 6._o 3._o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o all_o the_o other_o history_n record_v in_o this_o book_n antique_a yet_o omit_v these_o two_o as_o apocryphal_a relation_n 4._o hierome_n touch_v certain_a objection_n propound_v by_o a_o jew_n against_o these_o apocryphal_a addition_n dan._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o three_o child_n have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n in_o their_o hymn_n or_o song_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n but_o a_o natural_a work_n to_o kill_v the_o dragon_n with_o gobbet_n and_o ball_n of_o pitch_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v without_o example_n that_o any_o prophet_n be_v so_o transport_v in_o body_n as_o abacuk_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o go_v and_o minister_v unto_o daniel_n answ._n here_o the_o romanist_n do_v give_v we_o this_o slender_a satisfaction_n 1._o that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o theodotian_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chalde_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a or_o it_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o by_o some_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v perer._n 2._o there_o may_v be_v two_o daniel_n one_o of_o judah_n a_o other_o of_o levi._n bellarm._n 3._o josephus_n omit_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n perer._n 4._o 1._o so_o jonas_n pray_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n 2._o solomon_n though_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n 3._o henoch_n and_o helias_n be_v translate_v in_o their_o body_n hug._n card._n in_o proleg_n hieron_n in_o daniel_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o translate_v either_o out_o of_o chalde_n or_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a allusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v allude_v to_o a_o cut_n or_o prick_v tree_n he_o will_v cut_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o be_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v for_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v two_o daniel_n why_o be_v those_o addition_n annex_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniâ—l_n as_o part_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n 3._o josephus_n omit_v many_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n but_o complete_a history_n and_o the_o same_o memorable_a he_o seldom_o omit_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v urge_v not_o as_o necessary_a but_o only_o probable_a 4._o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v in_o distress_n as_o jonas_n do_v a_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_o at_o large_a unto_o god_n before_o riddance_n from_o the_o danger_n for_o that_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o tempt_v god_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o danger_n then_o there_o be_v cause_n 2._o that_o experiment_n of_o salomon_n wisdom_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o act_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o prophetical_a act_n therefore_o the_o instance_n be_v not_o alike_o 3._o henoch_n and_o helias_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o this_o abacuk_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o body_n still_o when_o they_o be_v take_v up_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v dissolve_v which_o we_o be_v to_o think_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n enter_v the_o heaven_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o redeemer_n in_o that_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n point_v out_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n c._n 9_o quam_fw-la clarum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a testimony_n be_v this_o which_o we_o may_v oppose_v against_o satan_n and_o all_o atheist_n and_o other_o gainsayer_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n calvin_n 2._o affliction_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n in_o captivity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v propagate_v more_o disperso_fw-la &_o afflicto_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la regnante_fw-la &_o agent_n in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v and_o afflict_a then_o while_o they_o reign_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n it_o show_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o cross_n bull_v both_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o 3._o punish_v further_o illustria_fw-la gloriae_fw-la divinae_fw-la documenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicia_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o king_n and_o upon_o their_o kingdom_n be_v notable_a demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n polan_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v topheth_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n isa._n 30._o 33._o 4._o world_n in_o that_o daniel_n after_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o foretell_v many_o affliction_n c._n 10._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n until_o the_o bless_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o c._n 12._o when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o must_v look_v for_o no_o firm_a and_o sure_a state_n in_o this_o world_n to_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n through_o many_o affliction_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sic_fw-la geneu._n in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o we_o look_v for_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 13._o 14._o but_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v stay_v long_o enough_o in_o these_o general_a observation_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o show_v how_o that_o after_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v besiege_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n he_o carry_v diverse_a into_o captivity_n 1._o c._n 1_o 2._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o part_n the_o education_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o his_o other_o companion_n be_v describe_v from_o v_o 3._o to_o v_o 18._o where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o king_n charge_n unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n for_o their_o education_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o daniel_n abstinence_n and_o refusal_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n whereunto_o be_v make_v a_o way_n by_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n to_o v_o 14._o 3._o the_o success_n thereof_o they_o be_v increase_v with_o gift_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o then_o the_o event_n follow_v their_o ministry_n before_o the_o king_n and_o their_o advancement_n especial_o of_o daniel_n v_o 18._o to_o v_o 21._o 2._o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v._n in_o the_o three_o year_n in_o the_o year_n of_o three_o c._n for_o so_o shalash_n signify_v three_o not_o the_o three_o but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o other_o word_n of_o a_o cardinal_a number_n it_o become_v a_o ordinal_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n not_o joachim_n l._n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2._o king_n 24._o 6._o who_o matthew_n call_v jeconias_n c._n 1._o and_o the_o one_o be_v write_v with_o kaph_n the_o other_o with_o caph_n jehoiakim_n signify_v the_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n take_v revenge_n come_v nebuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n not_o into_o jerusalem_n l._n for_o at_o the_o first_o come_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n and_o besiege_v it_o 2._o v._n and_o the_o lord_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n l._n into_o his_o power_n v._o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o carry_v that_o be_v the_o vessel_n not_o the_o person_n as_o jun._n polan_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o jehoiakim_n before_o into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n not_o the_o house_n polan_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n i._o his_o god_n v._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o vessel_n into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o his_o god_n his_o god_n v._o the_o treasury_n g._n 3._o v._n and_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o of_o the_o courtier_n for_o so_o saris_fw-la signify_v as_o potiphar_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 37._o 36._o who_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o eunuch_n so_o call_v of_o keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chamber_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v elias_n levita_n note_v that_o only_o the_o minister_n or_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n babylon_n mede_n and_o persian_n be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o i._n p._n rather_o then_o bring_v g._n or_o bring_v in_o l._n v._o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o carry_v away_o v_o 2._o and_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tyrant_n l._n but_o that_o word_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n the_o word_n be_v partemim_n which_o kimhi_n take_v for_o the_o prince_n about_o euphrates_n but_o mercerus_n think_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v signify_v the_o chief_a prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 4._o v_o child_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o blemish_n and_o well_o favour_v heb_n good_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o skilful_a in_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o much_o understanding_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v faculty_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n i._o p._n better_a then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o distinction_n come_v between_o do_v divide_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o learning_n heb_n letter_n i._o p._n l._n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o v._n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v they_o provision_n for_o every_o day_n heb_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o day_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v they_o three_o year_n that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n v_o 6._o now_o there_o be_v among_o these_o of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n v._n 7._o upon_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n impose_v other_o name_n for_o he_o impose_v upon_o daniel_n he_o call_v daniel_n g._n but_o the_o word_n shum_fw-la in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o put_v on_o or_o impose_v the_o name_n belteshazzer_n and_o on_o hananiah_n the_o name_n shadrach_n and_o on_o mishael_n the_o name_n meshach_n and_o on_o hazariah_n the_o name_n abednego_n v_o 8._o but_o daniel_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n heb_n put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o be_v defile_v l._n v._o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hithpael_n and_o have_v a_o compound_a signification_n with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n not_o with_o the_o king_n table_n l._n and_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n g._n for_o then_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o v_o 9_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v heb_n get_fw-mi daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n heb_n rachamim_fw-ge with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n i._o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o v_o 10._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o drink_n for_o wherefore_o who_o if_o l._n v._o g._n but_o asher_n be_v here_o put_v for_o a_o causal_n for_o and_o lammah_o signify_v not_o if_o but_z wherefore_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n worse_o like_n lean_a l._n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v sad_a heavy_a because_o they_o which_o be_v lean_a be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a then_o the_o child_n which_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n g._n your_o companion_n l._n equal_n heb_n which_o be_v according_a to_o your_o revolution_n that_o be_v of_o like_a time_n and_o stand_v and_o be_v appoint_v likewise_o three_o year_n for_o their_o education_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v i_o loose_v my_o head_n g._n condemn_v my_o head_n l._n make_v i_o subject_a unto_o a_o capital_a sentence_n v._o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o my_o head_n i._o heb_n indebt_v for_o my_o head_n unto_o the_o king_n 11._o then_o say_v daniel_n to_o the_o butler_n i._n pol._n not_o to_o melzar_n l._n v._o a._n g._n for_o it_o be_v be_v a_o propername_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n ha_o set_v before_o it_o hamelzar_n who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v set_v over_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n 12._o try_v i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o servant_n tenue_v day_n and_o let_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o pulse_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v 13._o then_o let_v our_o countenance_n be_v look_v on_o before_o thou_o and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o as_o thou_o see_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n 14._o so_o he_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o try_v they_o ten_o day_n 15._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o day_n their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o they_o be_v better_a like_n more_o corpulent_a l._n heb_n fat_a in_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n 16._o then_o the_o butler_n not_o melzar_n see_v before_o v_o 11._o take_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o meat_n heb_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o give_v they_o pulse_n heb_n seed_n 17._o and_o unto_o these_o four_o child_n child_n l._n four_o be_v omit_v god_n give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o learning_n sepher_n in_o book_n or_o letter_n and_o wisdom_n also_o he_o give_v daniel_n understanding_n heb_n make_v daniel_n to_o understand_v in_o all_o vision_n and_o dream_n 18._o now_o when_o the_o day_n be_v expire_v heb_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o king_n appoint_v heb_n say_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n bring_v they_o in_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o find_v of_o they_o all_o like_a unto_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n therefore_o stand_v they_o before_o the_o king_n 20._o and_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o king_n inquire_v of_o they_o he_o find_v they_o by_o ten_o part_n ten_o fold_n l._n ten_o time_n g._n better_v heb_n above_o or_o superior_a then_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologer_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n 21._o and_o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n v_o 1._o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jer._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 1._o polanus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n as_o here_o daniel_n do_v but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n deliver_v by_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o year_n so_o that_o he_o think_v the_o three_o year_n here_o name_v and_o the_o four_o year_n there_o mention_v not_o to_o concure_v together_o but_o that_o the_o same_o time_n and_o
12._o jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n pererius_n observe_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o beza_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n jechonias_n be_v take_v for_o jehoiakim_n the_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o son_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o 42._o but_o only_o 41._o generation_n there_o rehearse_v quest._n 4._o why_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v such_o a_o envy_n against_o jehoiakim_n 1._o first_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n with_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v war_n and_o subdue_v his_o country_n and_o thereupon_o jehoiakim_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n 2._o but_o nebuchadnezzars_n hatred_n be_v more_o increase_v afterward_o when_o as_o after_o three_o year_n jehoiakim_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n then_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n come_v up_o the_o second_o time_n and_o carry_v jehoiakim_n away_o captive_a who_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v cast_v out_o and_o lay_v unbury_v according_a to_o jeremie_n his_o pprophecy_n c._n 22._o 19_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n for_o he_o kill_v the_o prophet_n viiah_n jerem._n 26._o cut_v jeremie_n his_o pprophecy_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n jerem._n 36._o beside_o there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a mark_n of_o idolatry_n as_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v the_o hebrew_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 8._o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n god_n therefore_o for_o his_o cruelty_n impiety_n idolatry_n bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o he_o pere_n quest._n 5._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o that_o name_n 1._o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n of_o abimelek_n and_o he_o further_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n who_o send_v holofernes_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n as_o appear_v judith_n 5._o beside_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o destroy_v tyrus_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n 26._o 7._o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v cyrus_n or_o alexander_n but_o pintus_fw-la be_v in_o many_o thing_n here_o deceive_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v for_o this_o king_n son_n name_n be_v evilmerodach_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n dan._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o second_o be_v call_v great_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o his_o great_a exploit_n and_o many_o victory_n for_o next_o unto_o this_o succeed_a evilmerodach_n so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n jun._n 3._o we_o easy_o agree_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o who_o that_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n beside_o for_o pintus_fw-la will_v have_v that_o story_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o captivity_n pererius_n think_v it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v not_o the_o first_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o persian_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o that_o story_n of_o judith_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 5._o 18._o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n 4._o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o same_o which_o besiege_v tyrus_n which_o he_o besiege_v 13._o year_n as_o witness_v josephus_n lib._n 10._o c._n 11._o he_o can_v not_o be_v cyrus_n or_o alexander_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n ezek._n 26._o 7._o 2._o pererius_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o one_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n who_o he_o take_v to_o have_v be_v before_o this_o and_o he_o mislike_v their_o opinion_n who_o take_v this_o nabuchadnezzar_n some_o for_o cyrus_n some_o for_o cambyses_n some_o for_o artaxerxes_n or_o darius_n ochus_n the_o last_o king_n but_o one_o of_o the_o persian_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o temple_n yet_o build_v again_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n as_o be_v mention_v judith_n 5._o and_o artaxerxes_n be_v 200._o year_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n whereas_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o judith_n 5._o 19_o pere_n contra._n 1._o it_o appear_v what_o small_a certainty_n there_o be_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o judith_n see_v it_o can_v be_v agree_v upon_o who_o that_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v 2._o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o in_o his_o son_n but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judith_n it_o have_v be_v destroy_v judith_n 5._o 18._o 3._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v that_o make_v two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v call_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a jun._n calvin_n bullinger_n polanus_fw-la so_o also_o josephus_n who_o give_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a 23._o year_n and_o to_o the_o other_o 43._o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o ptolemy_n call_v nabopolassar_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o say_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n begin_v polan_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o act_n and_o exploit_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o josephus_n out_o of_o berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chalde_n affair_n report_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o that_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v to_o babylon_n and_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o where_o he_o do_v many_o princely_a and_o sumptuous_a work_n he_o beautify_v the_o temple_n of_o belus_n repair_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o city_n enlarge_v the_o river_n compass_v the_o city_n with_o a_o treble_a wall_n build_v a_o goodly_a palace_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 25._o day_n which_o seem_v incredible_a and_o build_v high_a rock_n and_o mountain_n upon_o vault_n of_o stone_n and_o upon_o they_o plant_v orchard_n as_o hang_v aloft_o because_o his_o wife_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o medea_n desire_v to_o see_v some_o resemblance_n of_o her_o country_n for_o the_o like_a act_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o megasthenes_n the_o indian_a historiographer_n and_o diocles_n who_o write_v of_o the_o persian_a history_n and_o philostratus_n of_o the_o pheniceans_n who_o witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n besiege_v tyrus_n 13._o year_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o pererius_n note_v 2._o his_o act_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o carry_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n into_o babylon_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n he_o come_v again_o and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v many_o into_o captivity_n and_o slay_v jehoiakim_n who_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n then_o he_o set_v in_o his_o place_n his_o son_n jehoaichin_n who_o after_o 3._o month_n he_o remoove_v and_o appoint_v zedekiah_n in_o his_o place_n in_o who_o 11._o year_n which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o take_v zedekiah_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o 19_o year_n he_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n captive_a these_o thing_n be_v thus_o testify_v 2._o
cur_n abhorrent_n christiani_n a_o sacrisiciis_fw-la gentilium_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la abhorrent_n à _fw-la libris_fw-la gentilium_fw-la why_o do_v christian_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v they_o do_v not_o abhor_v not_o abstain_v from_o read_v of_o their_o book_n answer_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o to_o any_o such_o end_n do_v christian_n crave_v help_n from_o the_o heathen_a but_o they_o use_v they_o only_o as_o supply_n concern_v thing_n belong_v unto_o this_o life_n therefore_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n use_v the_o service_n of_o artificer_n husbandman_n cook_n for_o inferior_a service_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gentile_n invention_n 2._o s._n paul_n simple_o condemn_v not_o philosophy_n as_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o physical_a moral_a or_o political_a principle_n and_o observation_n but_o he_o speak_v against_o that_o erroneous_a part_n of_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a speculation_n as_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n let_v no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o write_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o book_n may_v be_v read_v without_o hurt_n one_o may_v choose_v the_o good_a and_o leave_v the_o evil_a but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o they_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o abuse_n set_v apart_o christian_n abhor_v not_o as_o wine_n bread_n flesh_n for_o they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n they_o only_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v per._n 4._o notwithstanding_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o humane_a art_n and_o learning_n among_o christian_n like_v as_o moses_n make_v use_v of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldean_a learning_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o write_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n so_o the_o christian_a father_n arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o heathen_a with_o their_o own_o weapon_n as_o cyrillus_n alexand._n against_o julian_n origen_n against_o celsus_n methodius_n against_o porphyry_n hieronimus_fw-la against_o jovinian_a the_o apology_n of_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n christian_n philosopher_n which_o be_v present_v to_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v fraught_v with_o great_a store_n of_o heathen_a testimony_n so_o also_o be_v the_o write_n of_o justinus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n lanctantius_n augustine_n with_o other_o quest._n 40._o of_o the_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v understand_v of_o 1._o the_o vision_n be_v such_o as_o be_v show_v unto_o man_n wake_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o expressae_fw-la signis_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la such_o as_o be_v indeed_o express_v and_o represent_v by_o corporal_a sign_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o appear_v unto_o balthasar_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o leave_v a_o material_a writing_n behind_o it_o or_o else_o per_fw-la similitudines_fw-la imaginarias_fw-la effectae_fw-la such_o as_o be_v exhibit_v by_o certain_a imaginary_a similitude_n such_o be_v diverse_a vision_n which_o jeremie_n and_o ezekiel_n have_v and_o the_o vision_n show_v to_o daniel_n in_o this_o book_n by_o dream_n be_v understand_v such_o vision_n as_o be_v represent_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n per._n 2._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v neither_o of_o natural_a and_o humane_a dream_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o belong_v unto_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n but_o of_o divine_a dream_n 3._o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v signify_v that_o daniel_n excel_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o prophoâ—â—e_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o two_o vision_n and_o dream_n numb_a 12._o 6._o jun._n so_o that_o daniel_n only_o of_o these_o four_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v genevens_n quest._n 41._o whether_o this_o gift_n of_o understand_v vision_n and_o dream_n be_v in_o daniel_n as_o a_o habit_n permanent_a and_o remain_v always_o in_o he_o lyranus_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o gift_n be_v habitual_a in_o daniel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o 1._o because_o as_o god_n give_v the_o other_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o habit_n in_o they_o so_o he_o give_v daniel_n this_o gift_n of_o understand_v dream_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n potentiae_fw-la passiones_fw-la habitus_fw-la power_n and_o faculty_n as_o to_o will_n to_o understand_v passion_n and_o affection_n and_o habit_n as_o of_o virtue_n art_n and_o such_o like_a but_o this_o gift_n to_o expound_v dream_n be_v no_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v general_a and_o much_o less_o be_v it_o any_o passion_n which_o be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n contra._n 1._o both_o knowledge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o special_a understanding_n to_o daniel_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o only_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n but_o they_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n 2._o natural_o in_o the_o soul_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o gift_n in_o daniel_n be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o division_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o wherefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o unto_o pererius_n donum_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o daniele_n tanquam_fw-la habitum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o gift_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o as_o a_o permanent_a habit_n always_o remany_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o show_v 1._o a_o habit_n which_o be_v always_o permanent_a one_o may_v use_v when_o he_o will_v where_o and_o how_o he_o will_v but_o so_o can_v not_o daniel_n use_v this_o prophetical_a gift_n of_o interpret_n dream_v for_o when_o the_o first_o dream_n of_o the_o king_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o he_o obtain_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o by_o his_o and_o his_o brethren_n earnest_a prayer_n and_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o give_v he_o leisure_n c._n 2._o 16._o likewise_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o other_o dream_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n c._n 4._o 16._o in_o his_o heart_n beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o prophetical_a gift_n so_o in_o this_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o always_o prophesy_v but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v illuminate_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n cause_v a_o musician_n to_o play_v before_o he_o and_o then_o he_o prophesy_v nathan_n when_o first_o david_n consult_v with_o he_o to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n have_v then_o no_o pprophecy_n or_o revelation_n till_o the_o night_n follow_v 2._o sam._n 7._o the_o prophetical_a illumination_n than_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o light_n not_o which_o be_v always_o inherent_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o which_o at_o time_n shine_v in_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o be_v overcast_v so_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o prophesy_v when_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o as_o they_o receive_v present_a illumination_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o now_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o call_v prophet_n even_o then_o when_o they_o prophesy_v not_o both_o because_o of_o their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n they_o be_v threunto_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o jeremie_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o because_o they_o do_v often_o prophesy_v ex_fw-la frequentia_fw-la prophetandi_fw-la they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n pere_n quest._n 42._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o dream_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a dream_n dream_n usual_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o three_o kind_n natural_a humane_a which_o be_v call_v animalia_fw-la and_o supernatural_a 1._o natural_a be_v such_o which_o be_v chief_o raise_v by_o natural_a object_n as_o when_o man_n dream_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a of_o such_o dream_n speak_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 29._o 80._o and_o these_o dream_n be_v incident_a to_o bruit_n beast_n 2._o humane_a dream_n be_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o business_n wherein_o man_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o day_n such_o dream_n the_o preacher_n describe_v eccles._n 5._o 2._o a_o dream_n come_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n 3._o supernatural_a dream_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n either_o divine_a which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o some_o spiritual_a
will_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o evil_n get_v good_n nebuchadnezzer_n haâ—ing_v take_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v offer_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n thus_o honour_v his_o idol_n with_o unjust_a spoil_n but_o our_o god_n will_v not_o so_o be_v serve_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n that_o be_v 9_o thou_o own_o and_o not_o a_o other_o they_o which_o offer_v unto_o god_n or_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o extortion_n be_v herein_o like_a unto_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o eagle_n which_o live_v of_o the_o pray_v of_o other_o bird_n and_o that_o which_o she_o leave_v do_v distribute_v among_o the_o rest_n pintus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o moses_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v bring_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o god_n house_n deut._n 23._o 18._o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v get_v by_o unlawful_a and_o dishonest_a mean_n 5._o observ._n v._n 8._o against_o the_o riotous_a live_n and_o excessive_a expense_n of_o student_n vers._n 8._o daniel_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n meatâ—_n etc._n etc._n this_o great_a abstinence_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v sequester_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n bull._n well_o apply_v against_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o student_n in_o these_o day_n which_o be_v not_o mediocri_fw-la mensa_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la veste_fw-la contenti_fw-la content_a with_o moderate_a fare_n and_o modest_a garment_n but_o do_v exceed_v both_o way_n many_o which_o live_v of_o exhibition_n and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o liberal_a patron_n do_v frequent_a tavern_n and_o ruffle_v in_o their_o silk_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o university_n life_n and_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o much_o benevolence_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v bestow_v that_o way_n 6._o obserua_fw-la vers_fw-la 18._o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v vers._n 18._o when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v that_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o etc._n etc._n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v 3._o year_n this_o time_n be_v expire_v than_o the_o king_n call_v they_o to_o account_v to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v which_o example_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o college_n of_o student_n to_o see_v that_o they_o misspend_v not_o their_o time_n in_o vain_a but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o study_n bullinger_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o time_n so_o the_o loss_n of_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v therefore_o the_o preacher_n will_v have_v a_o young_a man_n remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v etc._n etc._n eccles._n 12._o 1._o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o 3._o part_n 1._o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n with_o the_o inquisition_n after_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o vers_n 14._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n give_v by_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 46._o 3._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v 1._o nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o the_o effect_n it_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o inquisition_n follow_v consist_v of_o the_o call_n and_o convention_n of_o the_o wiseman_n v_o 2._o 2._o the_o conference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n which_o be_v threefold_a in_o the_o first_o the_o king_n simple_o propound_v his_o motion_n to_o have_v his_o dream_n expound_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o chaldean_n promise_v to_o declare_v it_o so_o they_o know_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o second_o the_o king_n require_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n both_o threaten_a punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o promise_v reward_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o chaldean_n answer_v as_o before_o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o three_o the_o king_n urge_v they_o sore_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o he_o require_v he_o will_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v impostor_n and_o deceiver_n and_o punish_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o 9_o the_o chadeans_n excuse_v themselves_o 1._o by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o king_n 3._o by_o the_o difficulty_n that_o none_o can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o event_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o interpretation_n ver_fw-la 14._o then_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o to_o ver_fw-la 46._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n 1._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o occasion_n daniel_n be_v seek_v for_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 13._o whereupon_o follow_v his_o persuasion_n with_o arioch_n ver_fw-la 16._o his_o motion_n to_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 17._o 2._o then_o the_o mean_n be_v express_v which_o he_o use_v first_o prayer_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o then_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n both_o general_a to_o ver_fw-la 23._o then_o particular_a ver_fw-la 23._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n follow_v where_o 1._o the_o opportunity_n be_v show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n by_o arioch_n ver_fw-la 24._o 25._o 2._o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o interpretation_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n demand_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o daniel_n answer_v in_o these_o 4._o part_n concern_v the_o astrologian_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 27._o touch_v god_n that_o he_o only_o reveal_v secret_n ver_fw-la 28._o concern_v the_o king_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o dream_v ver_fw-la 29._o touch_v himself_n that_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 30._o 3._o the_o interpretation_n consist_v of_o the_o simple_a narration_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n to_o ver_fw-la 34._o and_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o dash_v it_o in_o piece_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o 2._o of_o the_o exposition_n first_o of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o to_o ver_fw-la 44._o then_o of_o the_o stone_n vers_n 44._o 45._o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o reverence_v of_o daniel_n ver_fw-la 46._o 2._o his_o confession_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 47._o 3._o the_o reward_v of_o daniel_n with_o gift_n and_o honour_n ver_fw-la 48._o and_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o fellow_n at_o his_o request_n vers_fw-la 49._o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n i._n pol._n not_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n l._n v._o g._n for_o the_o distinction_n come_v between_o sever_v these_o two_o clause_n nebuchadnezzer_n dream_v dream_n wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v trouble_v itself_o chald._n and_o his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o g._n i._o pol._n better_a than_o leave_v he_o v._o or_o be_v break_v upon_o he_o pag._n or_o flee_v from_o he_o l._n the_o word_n be_v haiah_o be_v and_o the_o preposition_n ghal_o do_v not_o signify_v from_o the_o meaning_n be_v while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n or_o slumber_n 2._o then_o the_o king_n command_v to_o call_v the_o magician_n and_o the_o astrologian_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o chaldean_n to_o show_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n so_o they_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n and_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v chald._a trouble_a itself_o to_o know_v the_o dream_n 4._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o tell_v thy_o servant_n the_o dream_n and_o we_o will_v show_v the_o interpretation_n 5._o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o chaldean_n the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v i_o understand_v the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o not_o the_o conjecture_n thereof_o l._n you_o shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n you_o shall_v perish_v l._n you_o shall_v be_v make_v piece_n chald._a and_o your_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o iake_n g._n dunghill_n chald._n i._o not_o your_o house_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v l._n 6._o but_o if_o you_o declare_v the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o great_a honour_n therefore_o show_v i_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 7._o they_o answer_v again_o the_o second_o time_n chald._n and_o say_v let_v the_o king_n tell_v the_o dream_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o
have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v have_v thou_o meet_v with_o i_o quest._n 27._o vers_fw-la 25._o why_o arioch_n name_v daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captive_n rather_o then_o of_o the_o wiseman_n 1._o some_o think_v he_o name_v he_o of_o judah_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o diverse_a excellent_a prophet_n have_v be_v of_o that_o tribe_n lyran._n pintus_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o famous_a prophet_n which_o live_v about_o that_o time_n in_o the_o captivity_n be_v jeremie_n and_o ezekiel_n who_o both_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n jerem._n 1._o 1._o ezeck_n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o not_o of_o judah_n 2._o therefore_o god_n providence_n rather_o appear_v herein_o that_o as_o daniel_n be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wiseman_n so_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v among_o they_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n shall_v only_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n of_o any_o wiseman_n 3._o hugo_n card._n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n note_v here_o that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n sicut_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la continet_fw-la fabulae_fw-la belis_n as_o be_v contain_v afterward_o in_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v that_o suppose_a history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o fable_n which_o among_o the_o romanist_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a 4._o bullinger_n here_o observe_v well_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v the_o great_a wiseman_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o prefer_v a_o poor_a captive_a infirma_fw-la mundi_fw-la fortissimis_fw-la esse_fw-la robustiora_fw-la that_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o mighty_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a quest._n 28._o vers_fw-la 26._o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v no_o question_n be_v demand_v the_o word_n hhanah_n or_o ghanah_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o answer_v be_v take_v simple_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o job_n 3._o 2._o job_n curse_v his_o day_n and_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 11._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o no_o man_n ask_v he_o there_o any_o question_n pintus_fw-la so_o mark_v 11._o 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v say_v where_o the_o word_n answer_v be_v superfluos_o add_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n only_o read_v and_o he_o say_v so_o in_o this_o place_n than_o answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v the_o word_n ganah_n answer_v be_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o we_o say_v more_o than_o need_v see_v beza_n in_o his_o annota_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n quest._n 29._o vers_fw-la 27._o why_o daniel_n deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n can_v expound_v this_o dream_n 1._o daniel_n reckon_v up_o 4._o kind_n of_o wiseman_n among_o the_o chaldean_n the_o first_o be_v call_v cachinim_n wizard_n which_o by_o conjecture_n and_o cast_v of_o lot_n do_v guess_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o second_o ashphin_n which_o by_o the_o aspect_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n do_v make_v conjecture_n of_o thing_n the_o three_o chartummim_n which_o consult_v with_o spirit_n of_o these_o three_o see_v before_o qu._n 7._o the_o four_o sort_n be_v call_v gazrin_o of_o the_o word_n gazar_z to_o cut_v and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o do_v open_a and_o cut_v the_o entrail_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o divine_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v polan_n 2._o all_o these_o daniel_n deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o find_v out_o this_o secret_a and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o least_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o divine_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o exact_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o wiseman_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o their_o reach_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v stay_v from_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o the_o wiseman_n jun._n quest._n 30._o vers_fw-la 28._o whether_o god_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o heathen_a often_o have_v dream_n whereby_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o like_a oracle_n they_o receive_v at_o delphos_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n but_o utter_v by_o spirit_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o of_o those_o oracle_n be_v false_a ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o croesus_n and_o pyrrhus_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v either_o by_o they_o who_o affirm_v they_o have_v such_o dream_n or_o by_o the_o writer_n to_o win_v more_o credit_n thereby_o 3._o and_o if_o some_o such_o dream_n and_o oracle_n take_v place_n either_o very_o sue_v of_o they_o do_v hit_v which_o may_v be_v by_o chance_n and_o hap_n hazard_v as_o we_o say_v a_o few_o only_o of_o a_o great_a number_n fall_v out_o or_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o some_o natural_a sign_n may_v foresee_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v follow_v or_o he_o may_v foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o shall_v effect_v himself_o pere_n polan_n 4._o and_o as_o their_o dream_n be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v they_o as_o uncertaine_o interpret_v as_o the_o dream_n which_o darius_n have_v before_o he_o encounter_v with_o alexander_n some_o expound_v to_o signify_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v against_o he_o some_o give_v a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o q._n curtius_n write_v lib._n 3._o tully_n give_v a_o other_o instance_n how_o one_o go_v to_o the_o olympike_a game_n have_v a_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o eagle_n one_o wizard_n interpret_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v because_o the_o eagle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o fowl_n a_o other_o turn_v it_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o eagle_n drive_v other_o bird_n before_o she_o come_v last_o of_o all_o so_o than_o the_o gentile_n have_v neither_o any_o divine_a dream_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o interpret_v pere_n quest._n 31._o vers_fw-la 28._o what_o daniel_n mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n 1._o some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o when_o daniel_n expound_v this_o dream_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la secul_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hierome_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v complenda_fw-la modo_fw-la incepta_fw-la but_o already_o begin_v hugo_n but_o nebuchadnezzars_n thought_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o thought_n so_o be_v the_o dream_n answerable_a as_o daniel_n show_v vers_n 29._o 2._o some_o by_o the_o latter_a day_n understand_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n extremitas_fw-la dierum_fw-la voco_fw-la christi_fw-la adventus_fw-la the_o extreme_a or_o latter_a day_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o renew_n of_o all_o thing_n calvin_n bullinger_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la because_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la regnorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o kingdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o christ_n come_n than_o all_o the_o time_n follow_v between_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n and_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 3._o much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o understand_v de_fw-fr ultima_fw-la mundi_fw-la aetate_fw-la of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pintus_fw-la for_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o revelation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v wherebout_fw-fr he_o thought_n be_v most_o of_o all_o trouble_a 4._o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n acharith_v be_v signify_v posteriora_fw-la tempora_fw-la the_o latter_a time_n pelican_n or_o consequentia_fw-la the_o time_n follow_v polan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o where_o jacob_n declare_v to_o his_o son_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v
in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o both_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n which_o after_o his_o death_n be_v divide_v as_o also_o because_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a superiority_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o diverse_a state_n and_o regiment_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o four_o monarchy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 43._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o scede_fw-la of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o here_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n two_o kingdom_n only_o be_v signify_v answ._n 1._o though_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o four_o chief_a captain_n cassander_n antigonus_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n yet_o soon_o after_o seleucus_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v antigonus_n and_o cassander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n unto_o the_o rest_n 2._o wherefore_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o mighty_a and_o because_o they_o two_o only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oppress_v they_o continual_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o 4._o object_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a this_o image_n therefore_o represent_v the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o roman_a state_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a dominion_n make_v the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n be_v set_v four_o in_o this_o vision_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o only_o these_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o then_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v bear_v sway_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o determine_v jun._n annotat_fw-la but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o 4._o general_a monarchy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o quest_n 51._o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o assyrian_a take_v beginning_n from_o ninus_n of_o who_o the_o city_n ninive_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v and_o it_o continue_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n yet_o it_o never_o flourish_v more_o than_o under_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a who_o subdue_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n all_o syria_n phoenicia_n judea_n idumea_n egypt_n lybia_n with_o other_o country_n and_o this_o his_o large_a dominion_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o height_n till_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o olympiad_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v 60._o year_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 55._o olymp._n the_o persian_a monarchy_n beginning_n in_o cyrus_n flourish_v about_o 230._o year_n as_o pere_n 228._o as_o bullinger_n and_o be_v dissolve_v by_o alexander_n in_o the_o 112._o olympiad_n 3._o the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v first_o found_v by_o alexander_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o 6._o year_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v soon_o turn_v to_o three_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v also_o all_o asia_n minor_n which_o seleucus_n possess_v continue_v in_o that_o house_n unto_o olympiad_n 175._o and_o afterward_o be_v hold_v by_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n 12._o year_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 179._o olympiad_n be_v by_o pompey_n subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o second_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o 150._o olympiad_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o rome_n with_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n thereof_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n hold_v out_o unto_o the_o 187._o olympiad_n and_o then_o antony_n who_o have_v marry_v cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n be_v overcome_v of_o augustus_n caesar._n 4._o the_o roman_a kingdom_n simple_o begin_v from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o olym._n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n until_o the_o 44._o olympi_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n for_o then_o all_o italy_n spain_n sardinia_n sicilia_n and_o carthage_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n and_o their_o dominion_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o 147._o olympi_n when_o antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o 179._o olympiad_n when_o pompey_n subdue_v the_o east_n country_n so_o that_o asia_n the_o less_o which_o be_v before_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o but_o count_v in_o the_o mid_n in_o this_o glory_n it_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n from_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n till_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o goth_n unto_o which_o time_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n be_v a_o 1164._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o varrâ—_n write_v lib._n 18._o antiquat_fw-la that_o vectius_n the_o augur_n by_o those_o 12._o praetor_n which_o romulus_n conjecture_v by_o when_o he_o build_v rome_n do_v forespeak_v that_o rome_n shall_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o this_o may_v worthy_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n ex_fw-la pere_n quest._n 52._o vers_fw-la 43._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n 1._o vatablus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o diverse_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v donati_fw-la civitate_fw-la privilege_v with_o the_o immunity_n of_o citizen_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n signify_v more_o 2._o osiander_n thus_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n iuncturi_fw-la essent_fw-la affinitates_fw-la cum_fw-la regibus_fw-la shall_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o other_o king_n but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n among_o themselves_o 3._o pappus_n with_o other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o affinity_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n who_o marry_v julia_n caesar_n daughter_n and_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o in_o marriage_n octavia_n his_o sister_n daughter_n and_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v marry_v pompey_n daughter_n so_o augustus_n give_v unto_o antony_n his_o sister_n octavia_n but_o calvin_n call_v this_o frigidum_fw-la a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o aim_v at_o some_o special_a marriage_n he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o that_o state_n to_o combine_v and_o link_v themselves_o together_o by_o mutual_a marriage_n but_o this_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v between_o diverse_a king_n not_o in_o the_o same_o slate_n and_o commonwealth_n 4._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o society_n and_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o macchabee_n which_o first_o begin_v under_o judas_n macchabeus_n but_o the_o phrase_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v signify_v a_o league_n and_o conjunction_n by_o marriage_n 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n will_v have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o macchabee_n daughter_n that_o his_o son_n may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o maid_n kill_v herself_o for_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v abuse_v she_o be_v dead_a ex_fw-la lyran._n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n 6._o the_o true_a meaning_n than_o be_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north_n shall_v link_v together_o in_o marriage_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 46._o argum_fw-la 4._o quest._n 53._o vers_fw-la 44._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o 1._o porphyrius_n and_o the_o hebrew_n do_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o they_o dream_v be_v most_o mighty_a and_o subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n 11._o it_o seem_v also_o that_o josephus_n have_v some_o such_o conceit_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n
less_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o he_o be_v careless_a thereof_o or_o impotent_a as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o chance_v but_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n psal._n 104._o 27._o 7._o doct._n of_o the_o mutable_a state_n of_o kingdom_n vers._n 22._o he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v up_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o state_n then_o and_o condition_n of_o king_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v least_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o all_o other_o calling_n unto_o man_n yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v turn_v and_o wind_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o preacher_n say_v that_o out_o of_o prison_n one_o come_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v poor_a thus_o balthasar_n cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n soon_o lose_v both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n pere_n and_o as_o these_o ancient_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v soon_o overturn_v so_o it_o be_v still_o anno_fw-la 1523._o christian_n king_n of_o denmark_n with_o isabel_n his_o wife_n sister_n to_z charles_n the_o five_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o have_v live_v 27._o year_n in_o captivity_n anno_fw-la 1567._o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1568._o ericus_n king_n of_o suetia_n the_o son_n of_o gostavus_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o as_o god_n pull_v down_o king_n so_o he_o set_v other_o up_o mathias_n hunniades_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o be_v elizabeth_n our_o late_a renown_v sovereign_a succeed_v her_o sister_n marie_n anno_fw-la 1577._o joannes_n king_n of_o suecia_n be_v from_o the_o prison_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n polan_n 8._o doct._n a_o good_a king_n have_v many_o careful_a thought_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n vers._n 29._o o_o king_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o bed_n thought_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n this_o great_a king_n even_o in_o the_o night_n think_v of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v befall_v it_o after_o his_o day_n even_o the_o care_n thereof_o make_v he_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v bull_v he_o be_v not_o addict_v altogether_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o balthasar_n who_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v give_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v dan._n 5._o like_o unto_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n assuerus_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v cause_v the_o chronicle_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o ester_n 6._o 1._o 9_o doct._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n v_o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o begin_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o kingdom_n as_o he_o assume_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o lay_v it_o down_o there_o be_v also_o regnum_fw-la donativum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o special_a and_o particular_a kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v more_o special_o in_o his_o church_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o christ_n be_v likewise_o consider_v two_o way_n it_o be_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o guide_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n direct_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o polan_n 10._o doct._n daniel_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 44._o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n this_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n alone_o but_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n for_o the_o elect_n can_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n but_o death_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v and_o sin_n the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o body_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n so_o then_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n ever-during_a kingdom_n be_v include_v the_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bull_v melancth_v 11._o doct._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n v_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o his_o member_n christus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la membris_fw-la citra_fw-la ullum_fw-la mutationis_fw-la periculum_fw-la dominatur_fw-la christ_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n do_v rule_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o change_n calv._n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v changeable_a every_o moment_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 12._o doct._n religion_n overthrow_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n v_o 48._o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a governor_n in_o chaldea_n do_v no_o doubt_n judge_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o necessary_o every_o country_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o the_o judicials_n and_o policy_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v religion_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o commonwealth_n be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n pap_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n v_o 4._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n this_o tongue_n not_o much_o differ_v then_o from_o the_o chalde_n be_v the_o know_v and_o usual_a language_n wherein_o they_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o afterwards_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v general_o use_v and_o therefore_o ptolemy_n cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o language_n this_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o hereupon_o justinian_n appoint_v 123._o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o tongue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o romanist_n then_o be_v too_o blame_v which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o though_o upon_o better_a advisement_n they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o allow_v not_o private_o every_o one_o to_o use_v it_o 2._o controv._n that_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n v_o 18._o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n god_n only_o then_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o thence_o he_o see_v
9_o 3._o the_o cross_n make_v we_o more_o earnest_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 11._o 4._o it_o occasion_v other_o also_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o our_o deliverance_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 11._o 5._o we_o be_v purge_v and_o perfect_v by_o affliction_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o 6._o our_o affliction_n tend_v to_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o 8._o observ._n godly_a reprehension_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o endure_v v_o 47._o the_o king_n answer_v unto_o danial_n of_o a_o truth_n your_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nabuchadnezzer_n though_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v hard_a thing_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o truth_n he_o patient_o hear_v he_o much_o unlike_a be_v pharaoh_n with_o moses_n and_o saul_n with_o samuel_n for_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nabuchadnezzer_n therefore_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o all_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o desire_v bull_v 9_o observ._n of_o the_o thankfulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o king_n v_o 48._o so_o the_o king_n make_v daniel_n a_o great_a man_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v reward_v the_o wisdom_n of_o daniel_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o reward_n not_o as_o ahab_n who_o reward_v the_o prophet_n micaiah_n with_o prison_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o command_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apprehend_v herein_o this_o king_n may_v be_v a_o mirror_n and_o example_n to_o all_o prince_n how_o they_o shall_v respect_v their_o faithful_a counselor_n who_o tell_v they_o truth_n and_o flatter_v not_o and_o in_o what_o estimation_n they_o shall_v have_v godly_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o excellent_a gift_n to_o be_v unrewarded_a or_o unregarded_a bull_v chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o three_o fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o daniel_n and_o it_o consi_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o trial_n to_o v_o 13._o 2._o their_o probation_n itself_o to_o v_o 22._o 3._o the_o event_n that_o follow_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o the_o occasion_n be_v double_a 1._o the_o fact_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n with_o his_o decree_n adjoin_v thereunto_o v_o 8._o 2._o the_o accusation_n of_o certain_a chaldee_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o accusation_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o nabuchadnezzers_n act_n in_o erect_v a_o image_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o matter_n preparation_n and_o place_n v_o 1._o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o double_a decree_n 1._o to_o summon_v and_o call_v all_o the_o noble_n together_o which_o according_o be_v do_v v_o 2._o 3._o 2._o to_o command_v all_o to_o fall_v down_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o instrument_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n v_o 4._o 5._o which_o according_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o people_n v_o 7._o 2._o the_o other_o occasion_n be_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o chaldee_n which_o contain_v 1._o their_o salutation_n and_o insinuation_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 9_o 2._o a_o narration_n of_o his_o decree_n v_o 11_o 12._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o accusation_n itself_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o unthankfulnes_n and_o disobedience_n v_o 12._o 2._o their_o probation_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o the_o king_n examination_n 2._o in_o their_o suffering_n 1._o in_o the_o examination_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n speech_n which_o contain_v both_o a_o friendly_a persuasion_n and_o a_o severe_a threaten_n and_o commination_n v_o 14_o 15._o 2._o their_o answer_n be_v disiâ—nctive_a of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n it_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o 2._o though_o it_o please_v he_o not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o worship_v his_o image_n v_o 17_o 18._o 2._o the_o second_o part_n be_v their_o suffering_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o king_n charge_n that_o they_o shall_v heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n more_o and_o cast_v they_o bind_v into_o it_o v_o 19_o 2._o the_o execution_n follow_v v_o 20._o 3._o the_o event_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o accuser_n be_v destroy_v of_o the_o flame_n v_o 21._o 2._o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o 3._o degree_n 1._o they_o be_v describe_v walk_v in_o the_o furnace_n without_o hurt_n and_o a_o four_o with_o they_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o dialoguewise_a between_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o his_o noble_n v_o 24_o 25._o 2._o they_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v forth_o v_o 26._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v declare_v neither_o their_o body_n hair_n or_o garment_n have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o smell_n of_o fire_n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o three_o event_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o the_o several_a particular_n see_v afterward_o quest_n 37._o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o ver._n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n the_o height_n thereof_o be_v threescore_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o six_o cubit_n he_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o dura_n in_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n 2._o then_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n send_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o noble_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o duke_n the_o judge_n the_o treasure_n the_o counsellor_n the_o officer_n and_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n see_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o officer_n quest_n 8_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o 3._o so_o the_o noble_n prince_n duke_n the_o judge_n the_o treasurer_n the_o counsellor_n the_o officer_n and_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n be_v assemble_v unto_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o 4._o then_o a_o herald_n cry_v aloud_o with_o strength_n c._n to_o you_o be_v it_o speak_v i._o l._n v._o say_v or_o speak_v c._n not_o be_v it_o know_v g._n be_v it_o command_v b._n o_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n 5._o at_o what_o time_n you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n pipe_n trumpet_n g._n b._n harp_n sack_n but_o or_o shawme_n b._n psaltery_n dulcimer_n or_o symphony_n i._o and_o all_o instrument_n of_o music_n you_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o bow_n unto_o the_o image_n a._n worship_n the_o image_n caeter_fw-la but_o then_o the_o preposition_n unto_o be_v omit_v of_o gold_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o 6._o and_o whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o bow_v a._n worship_v not_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n c._n a_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n 7._o therefore_o assoon_o as_o at_o that_o time_n when_o c._o all_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n pipe_n harp_n sackebut_n psalterie_n and_o all_o instrument_n of_o music_n all_o the_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n fall_v down_o and_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o 8._o hereupon_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v man_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o jew_n g._n i._o cry_v out_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n c._o 9_o and_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 10._o thou_o o_o king_n have_v set_v forth_o 1_n make_v g._n b._n a_o decree_n that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n voice_n c._o of_o the_o cornet_n pipe_n harp_n sackebut_n psalterie_n and_o dulcimer_n and_o all_o instrument_n of_o music_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o the_o golden_a image_n 11._o and_o whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o bow_v himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 12._o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o the_o business_n of_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n these_o man_n o_o king_n have_v not_o regard_v thy_o decree_n g._n b._n put_v or_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o thy_o decree_n c._n have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o thou_o i._o but_o the_o word_n teghem_fw-mi be_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o take_v for_o a_o decree_n neither_o will_v they_o worship_v thy_o god_n nor_o bow_n unto_o the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 13._o then_o nebubhadnezzar_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n
command_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n then_o these_o man_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n be_v hasty_o bring_v l._n but_o that_o word_n be_v add_v 14._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v answer_v c._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n i._o p._n better_a then_o what_o disorder_n g._n or_o desolation_n a._n or_o be_v it_o true_a l._n v._o b._n s._n the_o word_n tzedah_fw-mi as_o r._n david_n signify_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o move_v a_o question_n will_v not_o you_o worship_v my_o god_n nor_o bow_n a._n p._n worship_n caeter_fw-la unto_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o 15._o now_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a i._n l._n v._o be_v ready_a b._n be_v you_o ready_a g._n behold_v you_o be_v ready_a a._n but_o cheen_n here_o must_v signify_v if_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o you_o worship_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o cornet_n pipe_n harp_n sackbut_n psalterie_n and_o dulcimer_n or_o symphony_n you_o fall_v down_o and_o bow_v unto_o the_o image_n which_o i_o have_v make_v it_o be_v well_o this_o must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v you_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n for_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 16._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n o_o nebuchadnezzer_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a i._n v._o a._n it_o behoove_v not_o us._n l._n p._n the_o word_n cashach_n signify_v both_o but_o it_o be_v here_o most_o proper_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n shelemoh_n here_o take_v it_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n 17._o either_o it_o will_v be_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n will_v deliver_v we_o better_a then_o behold_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n l._n for_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n will_v deliver_v or_o then_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o g._n b._n for_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o present_a deliverance_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o not_o or_o whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o v._o or_o not_o v._o for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n if_o it_o will_v be_v polan_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n but_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o deliverance_n as_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n be_v but_o if_o not_o we_o resolve_v then_o upon_o the_o first_o interpretation_n the_o word_n be_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o distinction_n rebia_n from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v and_o so_o can_v be_v join_v with_o god_n 18._o either_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n nor_o bow_v unto_o the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 19_o then_o be_v nebuchadnezzer_n fill_v with_o rage_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n g._n the_o image_n of_o his_o face_n c._n i._n the_o countenance_n of_o his_o face_n b._n be_v change_v upon_o b._n l._n or_o against_o v._o g._n i._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n and_o he_o answer_v give_v charge_n c._n i._o charge_v and_o command_v g._n b._n command_v l._n that_o they_o shall_v heat_v the_o furnace_n at_o once_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a seem_v good_a c._n to_o be_v heat_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n of_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o his_o army_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o bind_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 21._o so_o these_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o coat_n breach_n l._n their_o bonnet_n l._n their_o hose_n v._o i._n g._n b._n and_o their_o cloak_n g._n i._o their_o shoe_n l._n bonnet_n v._o b._n with_o their_o other_o garment_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n see_v the_o diverse_a reading_n quest_n 25._o follow_v 22._o therefore_o because_o the_o king_n word_n be_v straight_o or_o urgent_a c._o that_o the_o furnace_n shall_v be_v exceed_o hot_a the_o flame_n spark_n i._o a._n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o man_n which_o have_v put_v in_o b._n thrust_v in_o i._o or_o send_v in_o l._n not_o bring_v forth_o g._n v._o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o cause_n to_o ascend_v they_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o the_o furnace_n pel._n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n 23._o and_o these_o three_o man_n shadrach_n meshach_n &_o abednego_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n bind_v 24._o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n be_v astonish_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o haste_n with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n or_o be_v perplex_v i._o the_o word_n behal_o signify_v both_o haste_n and_o perplexity_n but_o the_o first_o rather_o both_o because_o his_o perplexity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o the_o preposition_n â—eth_n more_o proper_o signify_v in_o then_o with_o and_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o counsellor_n or_o governor_n i._o or_o noble_n i._n v._o do_v we_o not_o cast_v three_o man_n bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n who_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n true_a o_o king_n true_o o_o king_n l._n v._o 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n no_o corruption_n c._o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n i._o b._n g._n of_o the_o god_n c._n v._n 26._o then_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n come_v near_o to_o the_o mouth_n g._n b._n the_o door_n c._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v hither_o then_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n 27._o then_o the_o noble_n prince_n and_o duke_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n mighty_a one_o l._n governor_n i._o come_v together_o to_o see_v these_o man_n because_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o body_n for_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v burn_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v not_o any_o smell_n of_o fire_n come_v pass_v c._o upon_o they_o 28._o wherefore_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o have_v alter_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v nor_o bow_n unto_o any_o god_n save_v their_o own_o god_n 29._o therefore_o i_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o shall_v speak_v any_o blasphemy_n error_n c._o against_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n shall_v perish_v l._n and_o his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o iake_n be_v va_v l._n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n b._n g._n but_o here_o the_o word_n other_o be_v omit_v which_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n 30._o then_o the_o king_n advance_v cause_v to_o prosper_v c._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n in_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n 1._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o this_o great_a image_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o former_a dream_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v as_o the_o rabbin_n that_o imagine_v this_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n as_o a_o amulet_n or_o defence_n to_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o dream_n ex_fw-la calvin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o that_o vision_n leave_v behind_o it_o in_o nebuchadnezzars_n mind_n can_v be_v so_o soon_o extinguish_v 2._o theodoret_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o three_o child_n follow_v some_o greek_a copy_n read_v that_o this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v
gentile_n as_o origen_n as_o suidas_n write_v be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v a_o little_a incense_n in_o his_o hand_n before_o a_o idol_n 5._o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o come_v at_o our_o church_n and_o service_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o external_a object_n that_o may_v offend_v they_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v protestant_n show_v such_o weakness_n to_o assemble_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o lie_v so_o many_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o eye_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o chaldee_n against_o the_o jew_n 1._o the_o malicious_a chaldee_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v at_o all_o but_o present_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o make_v complaint_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o bend_v their_o accusation_n not_o only_o against_o those_o three_o who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v offender_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 8._o they_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o jew_n 3._o they_o by_o flatter_a speech_n insinuate_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o v_o 9_o 4._o then_o they_o subtle_o seek_v to_o bring_v their_o person_n into_o disgrace_n and_o hatred_n 1._o by_o their_o nation_n and_o country_n they_o be_v jew_n the_o king_n captive_n and_o vassal_n 2._o by_o their_o unthankfulnes_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v make_v they_o governor_n and_o chief_a officer_n bull_v 3._o by_o their_o apostasy_n that_o be_v call_v by_o babylonian_a name_n shadrach_n meshach_n abednego_n and_o so_o incorporate_v into_o that_o nation_n yet_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n and_o usage_n jun._n 5._o then_o follow_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o object_n against_o they_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o decree_n 2._o irreligion_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o king_n god_n 3._o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n in_o be_v singular_a among_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o king_n image_n 14._o quest._n why_o they_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a they_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n v_o 12._o when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o image_n be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o use_v to_o call_v a_o idol_n so_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod_n 32._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o by_o god_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o image_n because_o they_o complain_v of_o 2._o thing_n they_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o image_n 2._o the_o ordi_fw-la gloss_n which_o hugo_n follow_v so_o also_o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o image_n for_o this_o he_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o it_o but_o his_o god_n he_o worship_v himself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o here_o two_o such_o distinct_a thing_n it_o appear_v because_o the_o king_n decree_n be_v only_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o they_o transgress_v be_v say_v therein_o also_o to_o have_v refuse_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n god_n 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o god_n calvin_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a because_o they_o worship_v many_o god_n so_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n in_o refuse_v to_o bow_v unto_o the_o image_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v contemner_n also_o of_o the_o king_n god_n 15._o quest._n why_o these_o three_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n be_v only_o accuse_v 1._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a man_n be_v only_o or_o especial_o call_v and_o that_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v not_o all_o present_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o principal_a man_n be_v most_o mark_v and_o observe_v who_o example_n the_o rest_n may_v follow_v pere_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o their_o general_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v more_o jew_n present_v then_o these_o three_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o be_v present_a do_v for_o fear_n do_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o complain_v of_o perer._n it_o be_v very_o like_a indeed_o that_o many_o jew_n do_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o captivity_n to_o worship_v the_o chaldean_a image_n because_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v idolater_n in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o these_o three_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o general_a accusation_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o principal_o against_o these_o three_o 3._o wherefore_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o three_o be_v single_v out_o because_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o honourable_a place_n of_o government_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v envy_v and_o malign_v of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o accusation_n v_o 12._o wherein_o they_o special_o urge_v that_o point_n that_o the_o king_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o eyesore_n and_o a_o grief_n unto_o they_o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o accuse_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 4._o 16._o quest._n what_o age_n these_o three_o be_v of_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o these_o three_o be_v infantili_fw-la aetate_fw-la but_o as_o infant_n and_o child_n when_o this_o be_v do_v homil_n de_fw-fr trib_o pveris_fw-la augustine_n also_o hom_n 24._o call_v they_o pueros_fw-la child_n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n will_v set_v child_n in_o the_o place_n of_o government_n for_o before_o this_o at_o daniel_n request_n they_o be_v make_v governor_n over_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n c._n 2._o 49._o 2._o theodoret_n guess_v they_o be_v young_a man_n in_o aetatis_fw-la veer_fw-la in_o the_o spring_n and_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n 3._o pererius_n think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o 35._o year_n of_o age_n for_o he_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v 10._o year_n old_a when_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n he_o have_v that_o dream_n of_o the_o image_n but_o though_o pererius_n opinion_n be_v probable_a for_o their_o age_n yet_o his_o ground_n be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o second_o year_n mention_v c._n 2._o 1._o be_v not_o the_o 25._o but_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n as_o be_v show_v c._n 2._o qu._n 1._o 4._o but_o pererius_n labour_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n because_o in_o their_o missal_n they_o be_v call_v the_o three_o child_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v child_n at_o their_o first_o go_v into_o captivity_n or_o they_o be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o young_a man_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n be_v so_o call_v pveri_fw-la as_o josua_n exod._n 31._o be_v then_o above_o 40._o year_n old_a be_v call_v pver_fw-la the_o lad_n or_o servant_n of_o moses_n contra._n 1._o the_o word_n pver_fw-la when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n than_o age_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o how_o they_o be_v call_v in_o their_o missal_n it_o suffice_v we_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o call_v child_n but_o gubhraia_v man_n v_o 23._o of_o the_o word_n gabbar_a to_o be_v strong_a they_o be_v then_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o strength_n 17._o quest._n why_o daniel_n make_v not_o intercession_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o three_o friend_n 1._o they_o which_o think_v daniel_n be_v present_a and_o that_o he_o either_o stand_v by_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o worship_v his_o own_o image_n as_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr hugo_n or_o that_o they_o do_v forbear_v to_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n polan_n which_o conceit_n see_v refute_v before_o quest_n 4._o those_o which_o affirm_v daniel_n to_o be_v present_a consequent_o must_v hold_v that_o daniel_n be_v silent_a and_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o behalf_n
a_o noble_a man_n the_o first_o time_n he_o shall_v pay_v 25._o ducat_n the_o second_o 50._o the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o offend_v nobilitatum_fw-la perdat_fw-la he_o shall_v loose_v his_o nobility_n if_o he_o be_v a_o common_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v if_o he_o offend_v more_o than_o twice_o he_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v one_o whole_a day_n before_o the_o church_n door_n if_o yet_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n ad_fw-la perpetuos_fw-la carceres_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la triremes_fw-mi damnetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n or_o to_o the_o galley_n 40._o quest._n whether_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n do_v belong_v unto_o this_o second_o chapter_n v_o 31._o nabuchadnezzer_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuag_n so_o also_o pererius_n do_v make_v these_o three_o last_o verse_n part_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n some_o also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o be_v better_o refer_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o jun._n vatab._n calvin_n oecolampad_n pelican_n osiand_n bull_v so_o also_o lyran._n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr hugo_n cardin._n do_v think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o afterward_o restore_v he_o again_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o reason_n for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o the_o first_o person_n the_o epistle_n begin_v thus_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 32._o i_o think_v it_o good_a agree_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o nabuchadnezzer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v towards_o he_o such_o as_o special_o concern_v he_o and_o none_o do_v more_o particular_o touch_v he_o than_o his_o transformation_n into_o the_o life_n of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n 3._o if_o this_o epistle_n shall_v not_o have_v coherence_n with_o the_o narration_n follow_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o imperfect_a for_o he_o say_v i_o think_v good_a to_o declare_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o yet_o he_o declare_v none_o if_o this_o epistle_n shall_v not_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n see_v than_o that_o these_o 3._o last_o verse_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o question_n here_o arise_v shall_v be_v there_o handle_v 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o some_o enemy_n or_o other_o to_o encounter_v with_o v_o 1._o nebuchadnezzer_n the_o king_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v the_o adversary_n and_o diverse_a the_o assault_n and_o combat_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o faithful_a their_o enemy_n be_v cither_o internal_a which_o be_v their_o own_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n or_o external_a which_o be_v enemy_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a as_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o temptation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n eph._n 6._o 12._o or_o enemy_n visible_a which_o be_v either_o gentile_n and_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o among_o false_a brethren_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 26._o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o accusation_n which_o the_o wicked_a lay_n in_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o that_o same_o time_n come_v man_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o jew_n 1._o as_o the_o chaldean_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v this_o image_n to_o entrap_v the_o faithful_a jew_n so_o it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v law_n to_o entangle_v they_o as_o they_o practise_v against_o daniel_n c._n 6._o 2._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v they_o as_o the_o chaldean_n here_o 3._o they_o omit_v no_o time_n they_o use_v all_o speed_n and_o opportunity_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n as_o the_o chaldean_n come_v the_o same_o time_n and_o hour_n and_o make_v their_o complaint_n 4._o they_o be_v flatterer_n and_o make_v prince_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o observant_a of_o their_o law_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n as_o here_o they_o wish_v the_o king_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o whereas_o they_o do_v only_o make_v a_o way_n hereby_o to_o work_v more_o mischief_n 5._o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o special_o against_o poor_a stranger_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o their_o country_n as_o they_o say_v v_o 12._o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n 6._o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulnes_n mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n as_o these_o chaldee_n do_v here_o v_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a accusation_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o prince_n 3._o doct._n that_o god_n be_v one_o v_o 12._o neither_o will_v they_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n hesiode_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v 30._o thousand_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v testify_v by_o eunomius_n lib._n de_fw-fr falsit_fw-la or_o aculor_n tertullian_n in_o apologet._n allege_v out_o of_o marcus_n varro_n that_o they_o have_v thirty_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o juppiter_n 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o as_o deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n only_o deut._n 32._o 39_o behold_v hear_v o_o israel_n for_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o psal._n 86._o 10._o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o isa._n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 2._o yea_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a though_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n worship_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o trismegist_n 4._o dialog_n pymandri_n say_v vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la manibus_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la est_fw-la opifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o workman_n make_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o word_n not_o with_o hand_n orpheus_n in_o his_o verse_n call_v god_n protogonâ—â—_n the_o first_o beget_v that_o nothing_o be_v before_o he_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o justinus_n martyr_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n unus_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n alone_o unbegotten_a omnipotent_a invisible_a sophocles_n both_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o poet_n do_v affirm_v the_o one_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n so_o thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n chrysippus_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o they_o call_v a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristotle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o cry_v out_o causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la miserere_fw-la meâ—_n o_o thou_o cause_n of_o cause_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o and_o they_o be_v induce_v thus_o to_o think_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o see_v that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o monarchical_a state_n be_v the_o best_a in_o a_o kingdom_n one_o prince_n in_o a_o army_n one_o general_n in_o a_o ship_n one_o governor_n in_o a_o beehive_n one_o master-bee_a so_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a ruler_n and_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n but_o one_o infinite_a thing_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o other_o 3._o god_n be_v love_n unity_n concord_n but_o where_o many_o god_n be_v there_o be_v variety_n not_o unity_n discord_n not_o peace_n 4._o like_o as_o in_o the_o body_n though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a part_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o greet_v world_n 4._o doct._n we_o must_v be_v resolute_a in_o religion_n v_o 16._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o three_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o be_v neither_o by_o
hope_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o of_o great_a reward_n entice_v nor_o yet_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n terrify_v from_o their_o profession_n nay_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o any_o deliberation_n in_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n as_o cyprian_n when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o take_v some_o time_n to_o pause_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v do_v utter_v that_o worthy_a say_n in_o re_fw-la tam_fw-la certa_fw-la nulla_fw-la deliberatio_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n so_o certain_a there_o need_v no_o further_o deliberation_n so_o these_o here_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v no_o care_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o king_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_n 13._o 11._o when_o they_o lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v you_o no_o thought_n afore_o neither_o premeditate_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a promise_n v_o 18._o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n although_o god_n shall_v not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o temporal_a danger_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o profession_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o show_v his_o power_n at_o this_o time_n for_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o deliverance_n one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n which_o we_o be_v absolute_o sure_a of_o without_o any_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a danger_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v ordinary_o no_o otherwise_o of_o than_o it_o please_v god_n and_o as_o he_o see_v it_o may_v stand_v best_a with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a in_o such_o temporal_a case_n the_o apostle_n teach_v always_o to_o presuppose_v this_o condition_n 1â—_n if_o the_o lord_n will_n 6._o doct._n obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n v_o 22._o the_o flame_n slay_v those_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o tormentor_n and_o executioner_n do_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a thing_n they_o be_v worthy_o punish_v god_n command_v obedience_n unto_o prince_n but_o not_o against_o himself_o so_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o take_v elias_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n both_o of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n but_o he_o also_o that_o be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v bull_v 7._o doct._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 27._o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n tertullian_n collect_v from_o hence_o caruis_fw-la that_o if_o god_n by_o his_o power_n preserve_v even_o the_o garment_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n from_o the_o fire_n much_o more_o able_a be_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o everlasting_a and_o final_a corruption_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hence_o than_o he_o conclude_v dominum_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la omni_fw-la corporum_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v of_o power_n and_o might_n beyond_o the_o law_n of_o corruptible_a body_n and_o in_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o they_o be_v not_o burn_v here_o be_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 10._o 30._o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v etc._n etc._n 8._o doct._n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n v_o 29._o therefore_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n nebuchadnezzer_n here_o make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o those_o which_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n who_o these_o three_o worship_v whereupon_o augustine_n infer_v well_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v conseruator_n and_o preserver_n of_o true_a religion_n poenam_fw-la capitalem_fw-la constituit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la illorum_fw-la invenumblasphemarent_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v a_o capital_a punishment_n against_o they_o joann_n which_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o those_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o therefore_o heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v evil_a doer_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v by_o civil_a law_n as_o well_o as_o other_o malefactor_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o a_o image_n use_v for_o any_o religious_a use_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v all_o one_o v_o 1._o nabuchadnezzer_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n the_o word_n be_v tzelem_fw-la which_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o image_n so_o also_o pagnin_n montan._n jun._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a idol_n here_o then_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o curious_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o the_o romanist_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n as_o though_o a_o image_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o true_a similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n a_o idol_n the_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o this_o great_a idol_n represent_v no_o special_a person_n it_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v a_o image_n see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n cent._n 2._o err_v 42._o 2._o controv._n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 1._o hierome_n upon_o this_o example_n of_o these_o young_a man_n that_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o nabuchadnezzers_n image_n thus_o infer_v cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la statuas_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n must_v not_o worship_v image_n therefore_o they_o which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o emperor_n do_v that_o quod_fw-la tres_fw-la pâ—eri_fw-la facere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la which_o these_o three_o child_n will_v not_o do_v pererius_n here_o answer_v that_o hierome_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o emperor_n image_n not_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o give_v divine_a adoration_n unto_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n contra._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o man_n live_v much_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccles._n 9_o 4._o 2._o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o adore_v image_n as_o god_n but_o simple_o of_o adore_v they_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o image_n to_o be_v their_o very_a god_n but_o only_a representation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n hierome_n note_v these_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n deos_fw-la coli_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la quod_fw-la utrunque_fw-la seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o the_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v both_o of_o which_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o lactantius_n urge_v these_o reason_n against_o idolatry_n 1._o imago_fw-la hominis_fw-la tum_fw-la videtur_fw-la necessaria_fw-la cum_fw-la procul_fw-la abest_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o far_o off_o but_o than_o it_o be_v superfluous_a when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v can_v never_o be_v absent_a therefore_o a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v always_o superfluous_a lib._n 2._o institut_n c._n 2._o 2._o image_n be_v but_o the_o portraiture_n and_o picture_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a ut_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la hominis_fw-la à _fw-la simulachro_fw-la dei_fw-la homine_fw-la adoretur_fw-la that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v worship_v of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n l._n 2._o instit_n c._n 18._o 3._o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v offend_v in_o these_o 3._o thing_n 1._o in_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o image_n and_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v not_o god_n so_o jerem._n c._n 2._o charge_v the_o israelite_n because_o they_o dig_v unto_o they_o pit_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 2._o they_o offend_v quando_fw-la colitur_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la when_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o not_o only_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o elias_n time_n serve_v god_n and_o baal_n together_o which_o he_o call_v a_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n 1._o king_n 18._o 3._o though_o they_o intend_v god_n worship_n only_o yet_o they_o sin_n in_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o other_o
everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n with_o generation_n and_o generation_n 4._o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v at_o rest_n happy_a v._o in_o my_o house_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o spread_a bough_n c._o in_o my_o palace_n 5._o i_o see_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a and_o the_o thought_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 6._o therefore_o i_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n to_o bring_v before_o i_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o to_o show_v unto_o i_o caeter_fw-la the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n 7._o so_o come_v the_o magician_n astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n before_o to_o they_o g._n b._n but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 8._o till_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n daniel_n the_o colleague_n l._n s._n but_o acharin_fw-mi be_v only_o find_v in_o this_o place_n as_o r._n kimhi_n be_v better_a interpret_v here_o at_o the_o last_o come_v before_o i_o who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o he_o and_o before_o he_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n 9_o o_o belteshazzar_n chief_a of_o the_o magician_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o any_o secret_n put_v thou_o to_o business_n be_v impossible_a unto_o thou_o l._n or_o escape_v thou_o v._o or_o trouble_v thou_o g._n b._n or_o oppress_v thou_o i._o the_o word_n anas_fw-la signify_v to_o trouble_v to_o put_v to_o business_n tell_v i_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v that_o be_v i._n and_o caeter_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a for_o he_o desire_v only_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o declare_v his_o dream_n himself_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10._o thus_o be_v the_o vision_n not_o vision_n l._n of_o my_o head_n in_o my_o bed_n i_o do_v behold_v and_o lo_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v great_a 11._o a_o great_a tree_n and_o strong_a and_o the_o height_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 12._o the_o bough_n thereof_o bough_n c._n the_o singular_a be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a not_o the_o leave_v thereof_o l._n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n take_v shade_n i._n b._n not_o it_o make_v shade_n g._n or_o the_o beast_n dwell_v under_o it_o and_o in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o dwell_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o flesh_n feed_v of_o it_o 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o behold_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 14._o and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o strength_n c._o and_o say_v thus_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v of_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v flee_v from_o under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n from_o his_o branch_n 15._o nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n not_o the_o bud_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bind_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n not_o which_o be_v without_o and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a dip_v c._o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n beast_n c._o let_v his_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 16._o let_v his_o heart_n be_v change_v let_v they_o change_v c._o from_o a_o man_n from_o a_o man_n and_o let_v a_o beast_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o let_v seven_o time_n be_v pass_v change_v l._n over_o he_o 17._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n and_o the_o request_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o b._n i._o v._n not_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o request_n and_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o demand_n be_v answer_v g._n for_o this_o last_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o until_o l._n the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n man_n c._o and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o dream_n that_o i_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v see_v now_o thou_o belteshazzar_n tell_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n but_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o 19_o then_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n be_v amaze_v i._o stand_v as_o astonish_v v._o hold_v his_o peace_n l._n b._n g._n s._n but_o the_o word_n shamam_fw-la signify_v proper_o to_o be_v astonish_v amaze_a to_o wonder_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v let_v neither_o the_o dream_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o trouble_v thou_o then_o belteshazzar_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o thy_o enemy_n 20._o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v which_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a who_o height_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n 21._o who_o leaf_n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o under_o the_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dwell_v and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v sit_v 22._o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a for_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 23._o whereas_o the_o king_n see_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bind_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n till_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n o_o king_n not_o of_o the_o king_n i._o and_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 25._o that_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o â—ate_z grass_n like_o the_o ox_n thou_o shall_v â—at_a l._n and_o they_o shall_v wet_v thou_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 26._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v not_o he_o say_v l._n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o tree_n root_n thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stable_n unto_o thou_o or_o remain_v unto_o thou_o l._n b._n g._n after_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v haste_n learned_a to_o know_v l._n that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v 27._o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n i._n g._n b._n not_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n v._o l._n by_o alm_n deed_n l._n for_o pharach_n signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 27._o 40._o and_o the_o other_o word_n tzidecah_o signify_v righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v thy_o peace_n may_v be_v prolong_v i._o a._n p._n v._o better_a then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n g._n b._n or_o god_n may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n l._n s._n 28._o all_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o shall_v come_v g._n or_o touch_n b._n upon_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n 29._o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 30._o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o
my_o majesty_n 31._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n the_o word_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o king_n mouth_n c._n v._o a._n i._o a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v they_o speak_v c._n o_o king_n nabuchadnezzer_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o ear_n grass_n they_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o taste_v grass_n c._o like_o the_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 33._o the_o very_a same_o hour_n be_v this_o word_n this_o thing_n g._n this_o matter_n b._n fulfil_v upon_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v as_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n as_o bird_n claw_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n or_o mind_n v._o i._n return_v unto_o i_o be_v restore_v unto_o i_o l._n b._n g._n and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o power_n who_o power_n b._n g._n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 35._o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v stay_v resist_v l._n b._n his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 36._o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o beauty_n be_v restore_v return_v c._o unto_o i_o and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o my_o prince_n seek_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o my_o glory_n be_v augement_v towards_o i_o 37._o now_o therefore_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n epistle_n the_o sum_n and_o part_n thereof_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n consist_v of_o the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n in_o three_o verse_n which_o some_o make_v part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n who_o opinion_n be_v refute_v before_o quest_n 40._o 3._o chap._n and_o the_o narration_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o general_a inscription_n contain_v 1._o the_o salutation_n 2._o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o salutation_n show_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o writer_n nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n under_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salutation_n itself_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 2._o in_o the_o argument_n three_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o what_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n 2._o what_o move_v he_o to_o declare_v they_o because_o they_o be_v show_v towards_o he_o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n quest._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n write_v this_o epistle_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o king_n wish_v peace_n unto_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o oecolampad_n note_v quietus_n erat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la &_o militiae_fw-la finem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la he_o be_v now_o quiet_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o conquer_a &_o subdue_a the_o nation_n round_o about_o 2._o further_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n ezec._n 29._o 17._o which_o be_v 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n for_o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n begin_v euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o reign_v 3._o this_o fearful_a and_o strange_a accident_n then_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n transmutation_n his_o deiect_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o restore_v again_o may_v fall_v out_o some_o 9_o or_o 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n perer_n and_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v write_v two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n jun._n for_o one_o year_n after_o this_o dream_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v 7._o year_n among_o the_o beast_n quest._n 3._o how_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o here_o the_o king_n superb_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v proud_o as_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a dominion_n call_v rome_n dominam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o also_o polan_n but_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v not_o this_o of_o any_o ostentation_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o stile_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o title_n call_v himself_o king_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n use_v many_o swell_a title_n of_o their_o conquest_n as_o parthicus_n persicus_n germanicus_n etc._n etc._n of_o parthia_n persia_n germania_n and_o such_o like_a bull_v 2._o the_o same_o author_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v preserve_v unto_o our_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o people_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n 3._o pappus_n say_v he_o write_v to_o all_o people_n and_o language_n not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n under_o these_o nation_n comprehend_v the_o south_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mauritania_n spain_n for_o he_o be_v know_v in_o those_o part_n as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 15._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sed_fw-la hortatur_fw-la for_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n command_v not_o but_o only_o exhort_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v before_o concern_v every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n where_o he_o only_o mean_v such_o nation_n as_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o law_n can_v not_o bind_v those_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 4._o wherefore_o as_o r._n saadiah_n well_o expound_v he_o understand_v here_o only_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o of_o persia_n assyria_n egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n because_o he_o be_v monarcha_fw-la orientis_fw-la the_o monarch_n of_o the_o east_n part_n lyra_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o principal_a part_n than_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a geneven_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o nebuchadnezzer_n declare_v 1._o some_o seem_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o sign_n and_o wonder_n make_v they_o all_o one_o as_o oeco_n osian_a 2._o some_o make_v this_o distinction_n those_o be_v sign_n qua_fw-la fieri_fw-la videntur_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v against_o nature_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v those_o work_n which_o be_v admiratione_n digna_fw-la worthy_a of_o admiration_n hugo_n but_o this_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n 3._o they_o be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n be_v both_o sign_n and_o wonder_n sign_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n because_o they_o be_v do_v above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n iâ—n_n
they_o be_v sign_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o wonder_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n wonderful_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o polan_n as_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o mighty_a a_o king_n shall_v be_v chase_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n seven_o year_n deprive_v of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v again_o lyranus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v call_v sign_n because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o wonder_n as_o exceed_v humane_a capacity_n quest._n 5._o whether_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o true_o convert_v 1._o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o all_o this_o non_fw-la exuerit_fw-la suos_fw-la errores_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n leave_v not_o his_o error_n but_o howsoever_o twice_o before_o this_o he_o be_v only_o astonish_v and_o move_v for_o the_o time_n &_o afterward_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o superstition_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o the_o length_n true_o humble_v 2._o i_o embrace_v therefore_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o bullinger_n ostander_n oecolampadius_n which_o think_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n osiander_n say_v he_o do_v declare_v veram_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la true_a humility_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o conversion_n oecolampadius_n give_v these_o two_o reason_n 1._o be_v now_o call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n deicogniti_fw-la mores_fw-la imitatur_fw-la he_o imitate_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gentle_a merciful_a wish_v peace_n unto_o all_o 2._o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exemplum_fw-la meum_fw-la emendet_fw-la omnes_fw-la let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o amend_v by_o my_o example_n etc._n etc._n 6._o quest._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n deny_v that_o daniel_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o be_v write_v by_o nebuchadnezzer_n for_o eternal_a memory_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o writing_n of_o a_o profane_a king_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v count_v canonical_a scripture_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o calvin_n that_o daniel_n hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la sub_fw-la regis_fw-la persona_fw-la that_o daniel_n here_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o very_a form_n and_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n nebuchadnezzer_n king_n to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n peace_n be_v multiply_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n and_o rehearse_v by_o daniel_n 3._o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o daniel_n take_v all_o this_o narration_n out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o this_o epistle_n be_v register_v not_o for_o more_o brevity_n sake_n as_o osiander_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o rehearse_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n may_v be_v commend_v which_o will_v have_v be_v suspect_v if_o it_o have_v be_v pen_v original_o by_o a_o jew_n polan_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o daniel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n bull_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o those_o write_n be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v original_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v write_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 7._o quest._n whether_o this_o history_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n transmutation_n be_v so_o do_v in_o deed_n 1._o hierome_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o origenist_n which_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n set_v down_o of_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v not_o historical_o do_v but_o that_o under_o his_o fall_n be_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 14._o under_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n 2._o diverse_a thing_n here_o repeat_v be_v impossible_a as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n that_o a_o king_n delicate_o bring_v up_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n savage_a life_n which_o be_v 7._o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o without_o a_o governor_n who_o it_o be_v most_o like_a will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n again_o to_o nebuchadnezzer_n 4._o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v historical_o do_v they_o which_o have_v write_v diligent_o of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n as_o berosus_n megasthenes_n diocles_n philostratus_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o contra._n 1._o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n typical_o apply_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n yet_o it_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o here_o they_o will_v so_o make_v this_o a_o type_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n he_o reason_v then_o be_v not_o alike_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o man_n beside_o themselves_o deprive_v of_o understanding_n to_o live_v among_o beast_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n unlikely_a or_o impossible_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o several_a handle_n of_o they_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o government_n to_o return_v unto_o nebuchadnezzer_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 33._o that_o his_o counsellor_n and_o prince_n seek_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o son_n or_o daniel_n which_o do_v willing_o give_v place_n lyr._fw-la 4._o to_o the_o last_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v diverse_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacred_a history_n shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a writer_n for_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o joshuahs_n time_n and_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o hezekiahs_n reign_n the_o story_n of_o esther_n and_o many_o beside_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o profane_a writer_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o history_n be_v register_v in_o the_o chalde_n chronicle_n which_o be_v perish_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o fact_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v extinguish_v also_o 3._o and_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v herein_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o put_v their_o unclean_a finger_n to_o the_o sacred_a history_n which_o they_o do_v much_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_v as_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v inflance_n only_o in_o justine_n who_o manifest_o commit_v these_o error_n in_o history_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o damascus_n in_o syria_n 2._o that_o damascus_n reign_v in_o that_o city_n first_o and_o abraham_n next_o unto_o he_o 3._o joseph_n he_o make_v the_o young_a son_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v he_o learned_a be_v magic_a in_o egypt_n 4._o moses_n he_o make_v josephs_n son_n 5._o the_o israelite_n he_o say_v be_v expel_v egypt_n because_o of_o the_o leprosy_n 6._o xerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n he_o think_v first_o to_o have_v subdue_v the_o jew_n whereas_o a_o 150._o year_n before_o his_o time_n nebuchadnezzer_n conquer_v they_o 4._o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o demetrius_n phaelereus_fw-la answer_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o the_o great_a library_n of_o alexandria_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theopompus_n and_o theodectes_n who_o attempt_v to_o insert_v the_o jewish_a history_n into_o their_o write_n the_o one_o be_v strike_v with_o madness_n the_o other_o with_o blindness_n as_o josep._n l._n 11._o antiq_n and_o eus._n l._n 8._o the_o praep_n evang._n do_v testify_v 5._o neither_o be_v the_o gentile_a writer_n altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o alpheus_n a_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n as_o eusebius_n write_v lib._n 9_o c._n ult._n make_v mention_v how_o nebuchadnezzer_n as_o it_o be_v ravish_v upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o his_o mind_n tell_v the_o chaldean_n that_o there_o be_v a_o calamity_n approach_v which_o bell_n their_o god_n can_v not_o prevent_v that_o persa_n semiasinuâ—_n the_o perâ—ian_a be_v half_o a_o ass_n meaning_n cyrus_n who_o be_v
bear_v of_o a_o noble_a mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n but_o of_o a_o mean_a father_n one_o cambyses_n shall_v come_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o servitude_n and_o then_o he_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o the_o chaldean_n in_o abydenus_n fragment_n record_n that_o he_o be_v blast_v by_o some_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o babel_n fall_n by_o the_o persian_n h._n b._n consent_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o not_o do_v in_o figure_n type_n or_o vision_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v no_o history_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o rest_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o daniel_n himself_o rehearse_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o balthasar_n how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v depose_v c._n 5._o 20._o 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n dream_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o daniel_n wish_v he_o to_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n ex_fw-la perer._n 8._o quest._n why_o daniel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n 1._o dorotheus_n in_o synop_n and_o epiphan_n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o interit_fw-la prophet_n do_v think_v that_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o balthasar_n the_o king_n son_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o read_v v_o 5._o till_o daniel_n collega_fw-la my_o colleague_n or_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n come_v in_o which_o pererius_n understand_v so_o to_o be_v say_v because_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v join_v daniel_n with_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o kingdom_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o signify_v a_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n 2._o but_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n and_o belshazar_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o the_o original_n the_o one_o consist_v of_o 7._o letter_n beltheshaatzer_n the_o other_o only_o of_o six_o belshazzer_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v before_o this_o time_n when_o as_o balthasar_n the_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o name_v in_o story_n 2._o suidas_n and_o josephus_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v before_o he_o have_v yet_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o king_n dream_n c._n 1._o 7._o 3._o the_o most_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o give_v unto_o daniel_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n lyran._n hugo_n vatab._n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalde_n god_n be_v bel_n isa._n 46._o 1._o not_o belteshazzar_n 4._o therefore_o daniel_n have_v not_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o god_n but_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v call_v after_o or_o according_a to_o my_o god_n the_o first_o syllable_n only_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n bel_n the_o whole_a name_n consist_v of_o three_o babylonian_a word_n signify_v keep_v or_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o bel_n jun._n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 28._o c._n 1._o 9_o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n nebuchadnezzer_n say_v that_o daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n v_o 5._o 1._o the_o sâ—ptuag_n read_v in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n think_v to_o excuse_v the_o king_n and_o free_v he_o from_o idolatry_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a elohim_n god_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o by_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v god_n in_o scripture_n pint._n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n the_o angel_n have_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o magician_n who_o have_v conference_n and_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o none_o but_o the_o god_n can_v declare_v such_o thing_n c._n 2._o 11._o 3._o his_o meaning_n then_o be_v that_o the_o god_n above_o only_o know_v secret_n who_o divine_a spirit_n daniel_n be_v endue_v with_o loquor_fw-la more_o gentilium_fw-la he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n to_o interpret_v dream_n as_o socrates_n answer_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o divine_a science_n lyran._n ex_fw-la albert._n make_fw-mi 10._o quest._n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n dream_n and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o dream_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o goodly_a fair_a tree_n v_o 7._o to_o v_o 10._o the_o second_o the_o overthrow_n and_o cut_v down_o of_o this_o tree_n thence_o to_o v_o 15._o 1._o the_o tree_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o the_o height_n which_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n which_o theodoret_n expound_v of_o his_o pride_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr lyranus_fw-la of_o his_o high_a advancement_n to_o such_o a_o great_a monarchy_n 3._o by_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o extend_v very_o far_o megasthenes_n as_o josephus_n cit_v he_o think_v that_o he_o subdue_v part_n of_o spain_n 4._o by_o the_o utility_n thereof_o which_o be_v double_a it_o give_v meat_n and_o shadow_n unto_o all_o both_o fowl_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o uncivil_a life_n both_o have_v nourishment_n and_o peace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o then_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o tree_n follow_v 1._o by_o who_o by_o a_o watchman_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v describe_v how_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v serve_v the_o tree_n be_v break_v down_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o leaf_n be_v shake_v off_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o fruit_n be_v scatter_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n every_o one_o snatche_n and_o divide_v the_o bird_n and_o beast_n fly_v away_o many_o take_a occasion_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o yoke_n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o limitation_n and_o qualify_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o tree_n a_o stump_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o still_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi with_o the_o condition_n thereof_o set_v forth_o first_o metaphorical_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o brass_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n because_o mad_a man_n be_v bind_v with_o chain_n bull_v then_o literal_o or_o historical_o his_o state_n be_v describe_v both_o outward_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o inward_a his_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n till_o 7._o time_n that_o be_v year_n be_v pass_v over_o he_o v_o 13._o so_o this_o dream_n be_v propound_v in_o allegory_n in_o such_o manner_n ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la permiscuerit_fw-la unde_fw-la colligeret_fw-la aliud_fw-la notari_fw-la that_o yet_o god_n mingle_v withal_o some_o thing_n whereout_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v calvin_n for_o a_o tree_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v this_o allegory_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n neither_o have_v any_o heart_n 5._o last_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n v_o 14._o 11._o quest._n why_o this_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o hugo_n card._n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o say_v because_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v judea_n subject_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v that_o babylon_n be_v signify_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o line_n or_o parallel_v with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o
reason_n yield_v in_o this_o place_n this_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n hew_v down_o show_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n one_o encourage_v a_o other_o to_o effect_v and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v v_o 14._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v a_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o postulat_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la imperat_fw-la he_o desire_v that_o what_o god_n have_v command_v may_v according_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n jun._n 16._o quest._n v_o 14._o why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v watchman_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n ab._n ezr._n for_o body_n only_o need_v sleep_v and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o body_n and_o so_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_n they_o be_v always_o watchful_a calv._n quia_fw-la homines_fw-la laborant_fw-la &_o fatigantur_fw-la somno_fw-la egent_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o man_n do_v labour_n and_o be_v weary_v they_o need_v sleep_v therefore_o the_o angel_n which_o labour_v not_o as_o man_n neither_o be_v weary_v be_v free_a from_o sleep_n perer._n 2._o and_o by_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o express_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o angel_n but_o their_o watchful_a office_n also_o they_o do_v always_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v they_o forth_o psal._n 103._o 20._o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o will_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n ezek._n 1_o jun._n annot_n 3._o but_o because_o evil_a angel_n be_v watchful_a also_o 8._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v a_o other_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o these_o watchman_n v_o 10._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o ad_fw-la differentiam_fw-la dâ—monum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a angel_n and_o devil_n who_o be_v also_o spirit_n lyran._n 4._o and_o whereas_o v_o 10._o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a a_o watchman_n but_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a multos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o business_n oecolamp_n 5._o this_o term_n of_o watchman_n be_v use_v also_o as_o fit_v the_o present_a matter_n for_o as_o watchman_n explorant_fw-la singula_fw-la facta_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v observe_v all_o our_o do_n oecolampad_n so_o the_o angel_n here_o observe_v nabuchadnezzer_n narrow_o for_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n v_o 28._o that_o proud_a word_n whereby_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n and_o magnificence_n the_o sentence_n decree_v from_o god_n be_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n against_o he_o jun._n annot_n 17._o quest._n by_o who_o the_o 14._o v_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o king_n v_o 14._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v v_o 15._o nabuchadnezzer_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v the_o dream_n that_o i_o nabuchadnezer_n have_v see_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o decree_n come_v from_o god_n but_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o as_o eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n â—aith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o lay_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o king_n person_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o 2._o wherefore_o these_o word_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n 1._o because_o if_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v so_o say_v he_o even_o then_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dream_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a help_n 2._o these_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n or_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o king_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o the_o angel_n quest._n 18._o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 1._o osiander_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o though_o post_fw-la rogatas_fw-la sententias_fw-la fecerint_fw-la senatusconsulum_fw-la after_o they_o have_v ask_v voice_n they_o make_v the_o decree_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la think_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o trinity_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v call_v watchman_n which_o word_n note_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n nor_o yet_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v any_o request_n 2._o vatablus_n by_o the_o watchman_n understandeth_v the_o superior_a by_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o inferior_a angel_n that_o these_o ask_v of_o the_o other_o a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n live_v may_v know_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a that_o the_o watchman_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 10._o where_o the_o watchman_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a one_o 3._o some_o by_o holy_a one_o understand_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n make_v answer_v thus_o seem_v oecolampad_n to_o interpret_v erat_fw-la petitio_fw-la &_o interrogative_n respondent_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a petition_n and_o they_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n etc._n etc._n so_o translate_v geneven_n the_o demand_n be_v answer_v but_o the_o text_n admit_v not_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n sheelâ—a_fw-mi which_o signify_v request_n or_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o divide_v by_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v 4._o pelican_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n hear_v what_o calamity_n have_v befall_v their_o king_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o right_a mind_n but_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o this_o petition_n make_v before_o this_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o understand_v ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la quam_fw-la angeli_fw-la praesentant_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v present_a in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v present_v a_o request_n if_o any_o such_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 6._o calvin_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o angeli_fw-la uno_fw-la â—re_n te_fw-la accusant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n with_o one_o mouth_n accuse_v thou_o before_o god_n &_o deus_fw-la annuens_fw-la eorum_fw-la votis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la te_fw-la abijcere_fw-la and_o god_n consent_v to_o their_o motion_n have_v decree_v to_o cast_v thou_o off_o so_o also_o hug._n the_o angel_n desire_v that_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n request_n procure_v not_o this_o decree_n it_o follow_v upon_o god_n decree_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n show_v 7._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n desire_n that_o god_n decree_n may_v take_v place_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v execute_v by_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v before_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n break_v off_o the_o branch_n that_o man_n may_v in_o earth_n fulfil_v what_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o heaven_n jun._n polanus_fw-la quest._n 19_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o this_o world_n but_o afterward_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o terrene_a and_o external_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o god_n set_v up_o some_o and_o pull_v down_o other_o but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la also_o
bring_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o matter_n than_o may_v be_v further_o thus_o scan_v that_o there_o be_v a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o nakedness_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v such_o as_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a because_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o brutish_a nakedness_n which_o because_o beast_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n be_v not_o unseemly_a in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a nakedness_n between_o both_o whereof_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a either_o because_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o child_n or_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o altogether_o as_o natural_a fool_n or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o madman_n such_o be_v the_o nakedness_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o nakedness_n and_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o cold_a field_n endure_v both_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v careless_a of_o himself_o his_o hair_n grow_v stiff_a his_o skin_n hard_o and_o his_o nail_n long_o and_o crooked_a and_o so_o he_o become_v deform_v 4._o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n be_v answerable_a he_o grow_v crooked_a and_o bow_v together_o and_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o his_o food_n and_o meat_n be_v herb_n and_o grass_n such_o as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n feed_v upon_o 6._o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n 7._o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n live_v among_o beast_n but_o make_v a_o rude_a noise_n like_o unto_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v change_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n that_o although_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o humane_a shape_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o head_n hands_z and_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v become_v very_o deform_v as_o rupertus_n collect_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n that_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o pull_v up_o grass_n with_o his_o mouth_n as_o do_v a_o ox_n and_o because_o his_o dwell_n be_v among_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v in_o outward_a gesture_n as_o a_o beast_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la bestir_v facile_fw-la sociarentur_fw-la illi_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la similitudine_fw-la for_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o have_v accompany_v with_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o similitude_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n except_v only_o that_o of_o lot_n wife_n who_o be_v change_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 8._o now_o whereas_o ver_fw-la 33._o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v my_o figure_n return_v unto_o i_o or_o my_o shape_n sep._n my_o form_n v._o though_o it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o deformity_n not_o the_o change_n of_o his_o form_n which_o now_o be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o mad_a man_n if_o they_o continue_v any_o time_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v osian_a yet_o this_o matter_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v for_o the_o chalde_n word_n zivi_fw-la rather_o signify_v my_o glory_n beauty_n as_o jun._n mont._n read_v than_o my_o form_n or_o figure_n so_o the_o comeliness_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o humane_a countenance_n and_o body_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o deformity_n take_v away_o quest._n 31._o ver_fw-la 24._o how_o daniel_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v determine_v 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eum_fw-la certum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o god_n will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v thereatn_v but_o daniel_n know_v assure_o that_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v as_o be_v show_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o 2._o the_o most_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a condition_n annex_v to_o this_o threaten_a and_o hierome_n make_v it_o like_a to_o the_o message_n of_o isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jonas_n against_o ninive_n which_o both_o be_v conditional_a upon_o their_o repentance_n so_o also_o bullinger_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v v_o 14._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o decree_v in_o heaven_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v befall_v nabuchadnezzar_n who_o the_o lord_n foresee_v will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v humble_v 3._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o solution_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolata_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la discat_fw-la solum_fw-la futura_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la caveat_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o only_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o prevent_v they_o etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la oecolamp_n but_o this_o still_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v certain_o decree_v this_o thing_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v 4._o calvine_n thus_o answer_v this_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o king_n though_o the_o judgement_n be_v determine_v potuit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequi_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la poenas_fw-la dedisset_fw-la he_o may_v some_o way_n have_v be_v ease_v though_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o polan_n cum_fw-la resipiscentibus_fw-la deus_fw-la benignius_fw-la agit_fw-fr god_n deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o those_o which_o repent_v 5._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o daniel_n here_o sustain_v a_o double_a person_n both_o of_o a_o prophet_n in_o interpret_n the_o dream_n and_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o a_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o advise_v nabuchadnezzar_n what_o course_n to_o take_v that_o although_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o be_v decree_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v in_o time_n humble_v himself_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o he_o know_v that_o indeed_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n can_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o humane_a affection_n he_o desire_v it_o to_o pass_v yet_o with_o a_o subjection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a supposition_n have_v daniel_n here_o thus_o advise_v and_o counsel_v if_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n not_o look_v now_o into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n but_o speak_v in_o his_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o moses_n in_o zeal_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n forget_v himself_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v quest._n 32._o whether_o daniel_n do_v counsel_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o almesdeed_n 1._o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n do_v ground_n their_o error_n of_o satisfactory_a work_n for_o sin_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v tria_fw-la genera_fw-la operum_fw-la quae_fw-la satisfactoria_fw-la vocant_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la three_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o they_o call_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o read_v this_o text_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n contra._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v to_o redeem_v for_o pharak_n proper_o signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o r._n shelemo_n and_o d._n kimhi_n think_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v exod._n 33._o 2._o break_v off_o your_o earing_n 2._o sin_n proper_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o man_n 3._o and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v reign_v tyrannical_o 40._o year_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o work_n for_o all_o the_o cruel_a murder_n and_o other_o oppression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n retain_v the_o usual_a read_n that_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v ex_fw-la iustitia_fw-la illa_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la probantur_fw-la be_v prove_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o work_n bullin_n so_o also_o oecolamp_n externa_fw-la opera_fw-la sidei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v external_a work_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o see_v of_o man_n but_o by_o their_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o redemption_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n redimimus_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la pâ—â—cata_fw-la dum_fw-la
with_o himself_o he_o must_v first_o look_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v his_o own_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n mendicat_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la esurit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la thy_o own_o soul_n beg_v of_o thou_o it_o hunger_v after_o justice_n perer._n 7._o doctr._n of_o true_a repentance_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v these_o two_o to_o depart_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa._n 1._o 16._o 2._o hence_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v gather_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v one_o afflict_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o life_n such_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 58._o 5._o that_o do_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o quality_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v here_o also_o express_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v or_o put_v off_o but_o speedy_o prosecute_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o break_v off_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n c._n 3._o 7._o urge_v that_o place_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a repentance_n follow_v it_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o here_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v promise_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n his_o peace_n may_v be_v prolong_v so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v polan_n 8._o doctr._n that_o god_n see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n v_o 28._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n hear_v the_o very_a proud_a word_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n speak_v and_o in_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o moment_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n decree_v against_o he_o so_o than_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n neither_o our_o thought_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o psal._n 139._o 2._o nor_o our_o word_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n much_o less_o can_v our_o work_n be_v hide_v as_o rev._n 2._o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o 9_o doctr._n god_n judgement_n come_v of_o a_o sudden_a v_o 28._o as_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o so_o noah_n flood_n come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n upon_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o 3._o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n watch_n mark_n 13._o 37._o 10._o doct._n god_n judgement_n meet_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n v_o 29._o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n nabuchadnezzer_n be_v here_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o lift_v up_o before_o in_o pride_n as_o he_o be_v now_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o he_o have_v banish_v many_o out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a so_o he_o be_v now_o exile_v himself_o and_o drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n his_o food_n be_v dainty_a and_o delicate_a before_o now_o he_o feed_v with_o ox_n then_o he_o be_v apparel_v in_o purple_a and_o other_o rich_a attire_n now_o horrido_fw-la pilo_fw-la totus_fw-la obtegitur_fw-la he_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o hair_n then_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o balm_n and_o precious_a ointment_n now_o he_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n oecolampad_n 11._o doct._n true_a repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzer_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v this_o proud_a king_n heart_n nothing_o can_v make_v it_o stoop_v he_o have_v receive_v many_o warning_n and_o be_v foretell_v of_o this_o his_o downfall_n and_o be_v advise_v by_o daniel_n by_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v this_o calamity_n and_o be_v in_o this_o great_a misery_n he_o be_v not_o move_v therewith_o till_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o lord_n move_v his_o heart_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n v_o 12._o leave_v the_o stump_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n allegorise_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o tree_n thereby_o will_v have_v shadow_v forth_o the_o beautiful_a state_n of_o man_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o by_o the_o stump_n and_o root_n remain_v he_o understand_v the_o virgin_n marie_n peccato_fw-la adami_n nullatenus_fw-la infectam_fw-la not_o infect_v at_o all_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o branch_n that_o sprout_v out_o of_o this_o root_n contra._n 1._o this_o comparison_n first_o be_v unfit_a for_o here_o a_o stump_n only_o remain_v without_o any_o branch_n at_o all_o he_o can_v not_o find_v then_o here_o both_o a_o stump_n and_o a_o branch_n 2._o this_o stump_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o what_o other_o chain_n be_v man_n nature_n bind_v with_o then_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n his_o own_o application_n make_v against_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o marie_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o none_o be_v except_v but_o christ_n heb._n 4._o 15._o marry_o also_o confess_v herself_o a_o sinner_n in_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 79._o 2._o controv._n against_o freewill_n lyranus_fw-la by_o this_o stump_n remain_v understand_v free_a will_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la germane_a significatur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la reverti_fw-la potens_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la by_o this_o branch_n be_v signify_v free_a will_n which_o have_v power_n to_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a contra._n 1._o the_o vision_n itself_o overthrow_v this_o conceit_n for_o this_o stump_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n it_o can_v not_o sprout_v of_o itself_o till_o the_o chain_n be_v take_v away_o and_o before_o god_n have_v give_v nabuchadnezzer_n a_o understanding_n heart_n he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a ground_n to_o build_v free_a will_n upon_o 2._o beside_o the_o scripture_n evident_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o ability_n in_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 46._o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 14._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o romanist_n do_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v request_n for_o the_o king_n that_o mercy_n may_v be_v show_v he_o and_o hence_o will_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o contra._n 1._o that_o this_o place_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o quest._n 18._o the_o angel_n pray_v not_o against_o god_n will_n that_o nabuchadnezzer_n may_v escape_v this_o calamity_n for_o it_o be_v already_o decree_v with_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o desire_v rather_o that_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o heaven_n may_v according_o be_v fulfil_v in_o earth_n 2._o and_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v quod_fw-la bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o we_o and_o wish_v
occasion_n wherefore_o this_o vision_n be_v send_v which_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o occasion_n the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o vessel_n be_v bring_v and_o abuse_v in_o excessive_a drink_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n v_o 2._o 3._o 3._o &_o withal_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o praise_v their_o idol_n v_o 4._o 2._o the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o time_n 2._o what_o appear_v a_o man_n hand_n 3._o the_o manner_n it_o do_v write_v 4._o the_o place_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o king_n see_v it_o v_o 5._o 2._o upon_o his_o fight_n he_o be_v trouble_v both_o inward_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o outward_o in_o his_o body_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o join_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o interpretation_n there_o be_v the_o way_n and_o preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o unto_o v_o 17._o then_o the_o declaration_n itself_o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o preparation_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n inquisition_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a v_o 10._o 2._o his_n send_v for_o daniel_n at_o the_o queen_n motion_n in_o the_o inquisition_n 1._o the_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v 2._o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o vain_a attempt_n be_v show_v v_o 8._o 4._o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o king_n perplexity_n v_o 9_o in_o daniel_n send_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o queen_n motion_n and_o speech_n see_v the_o part_n thereof_o quest_n 22._o 2._o the_o execution_n by_o the_o king_n with_o his_o speech_n unto_o daniel_n which_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o his_o enquiry_n concern_v his_o person_n 2._o a_o commendation_n of_o his_o gift_n v_o 14._o 3._o a_o narration_n of_o the_o wiseman_n weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n v_o 15._o 4._o a_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o daniel_n if_o he_o can_v expound_v the_o vision_n v_o 16._o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n itself_o which_o consist_v 1._o of_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n or_o redargution_n the_o order_n and_o method_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 25._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n itself_o the_o part_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 31._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v._n belshatzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n bread_n c._o to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o and_o every_o one_o drink_v wine_n according_a to_o his_o age_n l._n ad_fw-la 2._o and_o belshatzar_n while_o he_o taste_v wine_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n c._n s._n that_o be_v be_v now_o inflame_v with_o wine_n and_o merry_a with_o wine_n l._n while_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o for_o to_o taste_v wine_n i._o but_o it_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v drink_v wine_n command_v to_o bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n may_v drink_v therein_o 3._o then_o be_v bring_v the_o golden_a vessel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 4._o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o iron_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v forth_o appear_v b._n g._n l._n the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o palm_n or_o part_n i._o the_o joint_n or_o knuckel_n l._n v._o b._n pas_fw-fr signify_v a_o part_n some_o interpret_v it_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v 6._o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n glory_n or_o brightness_n c._n which_o junius_n understand_v of_o that_o whole_a festivitie_n which_o be_v sudden_o turn_v be_v change_v change_v itself_o c._o &_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o girdle_n i._o band_n c._n v._o jointe_n l._n b._n g._n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 7._o then_o the_o king_n cry_v aloud_o strong_o c._o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n wizard_n b._n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n whosoever_o can_v read_v i_o this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n rule_n the_o three_o c._o in_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o then_o come_v all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 9_o then_o be_v king_n belshatzar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n be_v astonish_v 10._o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o neither_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o father_n light_n lat_fw-la det_fw-la and_o understand_v and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n l._n s._n det_fw-la be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_a thy_o father_n make_v chief_a of_o the_o magician_n astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsayer_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n thy_o grandfather_n i._o 12._o because_o that_o a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n excellent_a i._o g._n and_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n &_o declare_v of_o hard_a sentence_n and_o the_o solution_n of_o doubt_n knot_n c._o be_v find_v in_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v impose_v the_o name_n beltashazzar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n 13._o then_o be_v daniel_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o my_o father_n the_o king_n bring_v out_o of_o judea_n 14._o now_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o light_a and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a abundant_a c._o wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 15._o now_o therefore_o wiseman_n and_o astrologer_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 16._o then_o hear_v i_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o show_v interpretation_n interpret_v interpretation_n c._o and_o dissolve_v doubt_n knot_n c._o now_o if_o thou_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 17._o then_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o thy_o reward_n be_v to_o thou_o c._o and_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o another_o yet_o will_v i_o read_v the_o write_n to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o he_o 18._o o_o thou_o king_n hear_v thou_o o_o king_n g._n junius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o 22._o v._n but_o it_o be_v better_a put_v interrogative_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v be_v tremble_a and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o save_v alive_a i._o he_o 〈◊〉_d l._n s._n b._n g._n v._o but_o the_o other_o be_v fit_a as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v of_o macah_n to_o smite_v but_o of_o caiah_o to_o make_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v
among_o the_o mede_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n niglasar_n and_o his_o son_n labosardach_n after_o he_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o that_o balthasar_n be_v restore_v so_o that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o right_a nephew_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o call_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o quest_n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n it_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o the_o salutation_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o whereby_o she_o do_v insinuate_v herself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o her_o speech_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v v_o 10._o 3._o the_o narration_n follow_v contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v because_o there_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a in_o this_o narration_n three_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o daniel_n by_o his_o gift_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n which_o be_v three_o light_n or_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n understand_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o wisdom_n in_o wise_o and_o fit_o apply_v the_o same_o 3._o then_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o public_a testification_n by_o his_o advancement_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o daniel_n may_v be_v send_v for_o to_o interpret_v the_o king_n vision_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o his_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o name_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n call_v before_o light_n understand_v and_o knowledge_n call_v before_o wisdom_n or_o else_o in_o the_o exercise_v and_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n special_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o dream_n more_o general_o in_o declare_v hard_a sentence_n and_o most_o general_o of_o all_o in_o declare_v any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n or_o hide_v matter_n v_o 12._o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 1._o in_o that_o she_o come_v in_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o the_o banquet_n not_o have_v be_v there_o before_o therein_o she_o be_v a_o example_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o riotous_a seast_z polan_n 2._o her_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o speech_n she_o salute_v the_o king_n with_o love_a word_n to_o insinuate_v herself_o therein_o also_o give_v a_o example_n of_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o king_n bull_v 3._o she_o be_v sola_fw-la admiratrix_fw-la viriutum_fw-la danielis_fw-la find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a admirer_n of_o daniel_n gift_n oecolamp_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o one_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 4._o and_o beside_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n who_o advance_v daniel_n for_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n ostendit_fw-la eum_fw-la nimis_fw-la crass_a arrare_fw-la she_o show_v that_o he_o great_o err_v in_o neglect_v such_o a_o excellent_a man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v satisfaction_n of_o other_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v calvin_n herein_o then_o appear_v her_o faithfulness_n in_o give_v such_o good_a advice_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o and_o the_o queen_n who_o herodotus_n call_v nitocris_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n commend_v for_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o experiment_n she_o cause_v her_o tomb_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o high_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n want_v money_n if_o he_o open_v that_o sepulchre_n he_o shall_v find_v enough_o afterwards_o darius_n of_o persia_n open_v the_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o unsatiable_a mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rake_v in_o the_o tomb_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a 6._o this_o woman_n for_o her_o great_a age_n and_o experience_n like_v to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n she_o be_v not_o balthazar_n be_v wife_a as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 20._o and_o therefore_o porphyry_n his_o scoff_n that_o the_o wife_n here_o show_v herself_o wise_a than_o her_o husband_n be_v soon_o answer_v quest._n 24._o of_o balthazar_n be_v speech_n to_o daniel_n v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o captivity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o think_v that_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o that_o name_n or_o of_o those_o excellent_a part_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o pride_n as_o insult_v over_o the_o poor_a captive_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v get_v the_o queen_n wise_o conceal_v this_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la rex_fw-la but_o the_o king_n remember_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n oecolamp_n so_o also_o bull_v the_o gloss_n say_v that_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rely_v upon_o his_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n therefore_o these_o question_n rather_o spirant_fw-la superbiam_fw-la regis_fw-la do_v breath_n out_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n osiand_n 2._o the_o king_n simplicity_n appear_v that_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v put_v before_o into_o his_o mouth_n as_o unwise_a and_o simple_a prince_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o their_o people_n conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o in_o aurem_fw-la suggestis_fw-la in_o a_o set_a speech_n and_o suggest_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ear_n bull_v 3._o detegitur_fw-la eius_fw-la socordia_fw-la his_o carelessness_n appear_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o hearsay_n calvin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n himself_o of_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o man_n as_o daniel_n be_v 4._o dubitanter_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v doubtful_o v_o 16._o if_o thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v yet_o more_o confidence_n in_o his_o chaldee_n oecolamp_n 5._o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o require_v any_o counsel_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v this_o danger_n but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n pelican_n quest._n 25._o of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o consist_v 1._o of_o the_o exordtum_fw-la or_o preface_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o narration_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o king_n reward_n than_o a_o promise_n and_o undertake_v to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 2._o in_o the_o narration_n there_o be_v first_o a_o redargution_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o king_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o strange_a sight_n v_o 25._o then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o reprehension_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o v_o 22._o 2._o a_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o commemoration_n 1._o the_o benefit_n be_v rehearse_v which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n majesty_n authority_n and_o honour_n v_o 18._o 2._o his_o unthankfulness_n be_v show_v that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cruelty_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n v_o 19_o 3._o his_o punishment_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o his_o deprivation_n and_o depose_n from_o his_o kingly_a estate_n 2._o in_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o bruit_n beast_n to_o v_o 22._o in_o the_o application_n the_o reprehension_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o negative_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o example_n which_o be_v so_o near_o he_o even_o in_o his_o grandfather_n who_o be_v here_o call_v his_o father_n then_o affirmative_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o four_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n 2._o he_o have_v profane_v they_o in_o that_o he_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 3._o he_o praise_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o silver_n brass_n and_o
such_o like_a 2._o by_o their_o impotency_n they_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v 4._o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o two_o benefit_n the_o give_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o in_o protect_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n v_o 25._o to_o 29._o quest._n 26._o of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n use_v no_o insinuation_n or_o salutation_n to_o the_o king_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n such_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a beginning_n become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v 90._o year_n old_a if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v 20._o when_o he_o first_o go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o it_o best_o beseem_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o now_o consult_v with_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n jun._n 3._o hoc_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la monstravit_fw-la abiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o his_o title_n he_o therein_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v of_o god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v king_n oecolampad_n 4._o voluit_fw-la asperius_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la impir_n &_o desperate_a he_o will_v speak_v the_o more_o rough_o with_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rip_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o search_v it_o to_o the_o depth_n calvin_n quest._n 27._o why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a gift_n as_o polan_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v free_o receive_v free_o give_v lyran._n pelican_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n tristia_fw-la nuntiantem_fw-la indecens_fw-la erat_fw-la dona_fw-la aeciperâ—_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o tell_v hard_a news_n to_o receive_v gift_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v daniel_n have_v receive_v any_o reward_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o dream_n of_o theimage_n which_o foreshow_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n kingdom_n 3._o and_o to_o say_v that_o daniel_n affect_v no_o such_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v a_o insufficient_a reason_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n before_o any_o desire_n to_o those_o place_n but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lâ—rds_n people_n 4._o but_o the_o special_a reason_n be_v these_o two_o noluit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la impir_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n osiand_n as_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n of_o naaman_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o also_o tempus_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la mox_fw-la finiendum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o time_n of_o subjection_n unto_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v these_o honour_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v as_o no_o king_n but_o reject_v of_o god_n quest._n 28._o why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o daniel_n know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v giveâ—_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o refusal_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v stand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o great_a stead_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o for_o he_o know_v that_o balthazar_n be_v kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o these_o honour_n under_o he_o he_o can_v not_o long_o hold_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o can_v not_o thereby_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 2._o because_o also_o their_o be_v great_a obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o balthasar_n then_o there_o be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n ideo_fw-la oftendit_fw-la se_fw-la minus_fw-la ei_fw-la defer_v quam_fw-la avo_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o grandfather_n calvin_n quest._n 29._o why_o then_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o this_o show_v no_o inconstancy_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n to_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o before_o he_o in_o word_n refuse_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v very_o urgent_a and_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stiff_o in_o refuse_v still_o it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la responso_fw-la svo_fw-la addubit_fw-la asset_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n he_o upon_o that_o instance_n accept_v of_o the_o reward_n so_o also_o occolampad_n bull_v 3._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v qui_fw-la mundi_fw-la divitias_fw-la contempserat_fw-la ne_fw-la regem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemnere_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o he_o which_o have_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v the_o king_n himself_o at_o naught_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n pintus_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o have_v still_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o suspicionem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la into_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n calvin_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v balthazar_n be_v reward_n and_o offer_v 5._o signum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la timiditatis_fw-la it_o have_v be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v lie_v hide_v still_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n be_v call_v to_o no_o public_a place_n he_o therefore_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la imperterritum_fw-la show_v himself_o without_o fear_n calvin_n quest._n 30._o whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 1._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o description_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyranny_n and_o cruel_a government_n as_o though_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o spoil_v man_n of_o their_o good_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o equity_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n the_o next_o v._n follow_v show_v but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o yet_o lift_v up_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o bullinger_n that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la suum_fw-la administravit_fw-la regnum_fw-la do_v not_o unjust_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v c._n 2._o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o chaldean_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o c._n 3._o he_o command_v the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 3._o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o subject_n life_n and_o good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o even_o king_n themselves_o must_v remember_v serationem_fw-la summo_fw-la regi_fw-la reddituros_fw-la that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o the_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n 4._o but_o the_o prophet_n simple_o speak_v de_fw-fr regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la of_o the_o kingly_a power_n calv._n neither_o touch_v the_o abuse_n or_o right_a use_n thereof_o but_o show_v to_o what_o eminent_a authority_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v and_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o list_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o this_o amplitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o effect_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o subject_n they_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n
of_o he_o both_o for_o the_o inward_a conscience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o authority_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a and_o absolute_a power_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o man_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n polan_n daniel_n therefore_o rather_o speak_v what_o he_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o fact_n then_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a quest._n 31._o of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o general_n v_o 24._o then_o be_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n send_v etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o writing_n 2._o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o meaning_n 1._o the_o manner_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o four_o point_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v express_v then_o and_o there_o when_o the_o king_n have_v profane_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 3._o the_o iustrument_n a_o palm_n or_o part_n of_o a_o hand_n 4._o the_o form_n it_o be_v in_o writing_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v write_v consist_v of_o four_o word_n the_o first_o be_v twice_o repeat_v 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o god_n who_o have_v now_o number_v and_o fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o inquisition_n and_o examination_n god_n have_v weigh_v he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v too_o light_a 3._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o other_o quest._n 32._o of_o interpretation_n by_o write_v in_o general_n 1._o by_o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n who_o scan_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o thereupon_o ground_v his_o interpretation_n the_o rabbin_n will_v warrant_v their_o devise_n of_o their_o cabbalisticall_a interpretation_n whereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o hunt_v after_o syllable_n and_o letter_n to_o find_v out_o mystery_n in_o scripture_n think_v that_o they_o may_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o like_a liberty_n which_o daniel_n here_o use_v 2._o contra._n 1._o they_o must_v first_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a prophetical_a spirit_n which_o daniel_n have_v before_o they_o may_v adventure_v upon_o such_o mystical_a interpretation_n 2._o the_o occasion_n be_v not_o alike_o this_o writing_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o mystical_a but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o ordinary_a and_o plain_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o curious_a manner_n to_o be_v handle_v 3._o neither_o do_v daniel_n here_o examine_v every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o the_o cabalist_n do_v but_o take_v the_o word_n only_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o make_v up_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o quest._n 33._o why_o the_o first_o word_n mene_n be_v double_v 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n the_o word_n mean_n be_v derive_v of_o manah_n which_o signifiech_v to_o number_n and_o first_o they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o day_n and_o term_n of_o his_o life_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o the_o interpretation_n be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n 2._o bullinger_n take_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v clamando_fw-la clamavit_fw-la in_o cry_v he_o cry_v moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v which_o phrase_n be_v use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o allusion_n here_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v account_n and_o number_v man_n for_o fail_a will_v number_v twice_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o number_n right_a so_o by_o this_o twice_o number_v be_v signify_v that_o god_n have_v most_o exact_o nnmbr_v the_o term_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o r._n saadia_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v so_o also_o calvin_n 4._o junius_n think_v that_o by_o number_v be_v mean_v the_o singular_a care_n which_o god_n have_v of_o that_o kingdom_n singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la curatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o god_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n take_v care_n thereof_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v which_o have_v thing_n in_o number_n and_o account_v but_o it_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o time_n and_o term_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v determine_v as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v and_o have_v finish_v it_o sic_fw-la lyran._n hugo_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la finem_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o his_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v calvin_n quest._n 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tekel_n 1._o tekel_n signify_v he_o have_v weigh_v this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o merchant_n or_o goldsmith_n that_o use_v most_o exact_o to_o weigh_v their_o gold_n and_o that_o which_o be_v light_n they_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v so_o god_n have_v most_o exact_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o balthasar_n and_o find_v they_o too_o light_a 2._o some_o do_v thus_o apply_v this_o similitude_n as_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o balthasar_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o one_o balance_n which_o be_v press_v down_o and_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v light_a his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o small_a perer._n hugo_n thus_o expound_v god_n have_v weigh_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o life_n iamillud_fw-la declinare_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la and_o now_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v decline_v as_o a_o scoale_n that_o incline_v and_o sink_v down_o but_o rather_o balthasar_n be_v find_v be_v weigh_v against_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o light_a scoale_n quasinullum_fw-la pondus_fw-la haberet_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o as_o daniel_n here_o expound_v calvin_n 3._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v in_o scripture_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 6._o 2_o 3._o o_o that_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o a_o balance_n it_o will_v now_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o his_o misery_n be_v value_v in_o a_o equal_a judgement_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v heavy_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v pintus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n as_o though_o job_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o affliction_n be_v weigh_v against_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v find_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o but_o job_n be_v far_o from_o accuse_v god_n of_o such_o injustice_n that_o his_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o sin_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a this_o phrase_n of_o weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o just_a examination_n and_o trial_n that_o apocal._n 6._o 5._o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o black_a horse_n who_o pintus_fw-la expound_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o satan_n to_o do_v thing_n in_o measure_n and_o weight_n pintus_fw-la therefore_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o balance_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la utatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la videatur_fw-la uti_fw-la not_o that_o indeed_o he_o use_v a_o just_a balance_n but_o seem_v to_o use_v it_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n rather_o be_v this_o by_o the_o black_a horse_n be_v signify_v dearth_n famine_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o balance_n that_o by_o a_o scant_a and_o exact_a weight_n their_o corn_n and_o food_n shall_v be_v weigh_v unto_o they_o 5._o in_o this_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n be_v insinuate_v 1._o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o balthasar_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o be_v weigh_v 2._o then_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n he_o be_v find_v too_o light_a polan_n 6._o deus_fw-la non_fw-la utitur_fw-la communi_fw-la trutina_fw-la god_n use_v not_o here_o a_o common_a balance_n or_o scoale_n he_o have_v a_o balance_n of_o his_o own_o though_o balthasar_n may_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o yet_o god_n judgement_n be_v otherwise_o he_o find_v he_o too_o light_a calvin_n like_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n use_v more_o exact_a weight_n then_o other_o merchant_n and_o tradesman_n so_o the_o lord_n exact_a judgement_n far_o exccede_v man_n quest._n 35._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pheres_n 1._o whereas_o the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v pharsin_n in_o the_o plural_a they_o have_v divide_v and_o here_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a fere_n he_o have_v divide_v therein_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o by_o both_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n subordinate_a one_o unto_o another_o in_o the_o singular_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o
before_o his_o god_n 12._o so_o they_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o king_n decree_n have_v thou_o not_o sign_v the_o decree_n that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v ask_v of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o thing_n or_o the_o word_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o fail_v not_o 13._o then_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n this_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n have_v no_o respect_n put_v no_o respect_n c._o to_o thou_o o_o king_n nor_o to_o the_o decree_n which_o thou_o have_v sign_v but_o make_v his_o petition_n three_o time_n a_o day_n 14._o when_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o be_v much_o displease_v or_o grieve_v i._o l._n much_o evil_n be_v c._o with_o himself_o about_o it_o v._o and_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o he_o labour_v till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o to_o deliver_v he_o 15._o then_o these_o â—â—en_o assemble_v understanding_n l._n unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n understand_v o_o king_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v that_o no_o decree_n or_o statute_n which_o the_o king_n confirm_v may_v be_v change_v 16._o then_o the_o king_n give_v charge_n say_v c._o and_o they_o bring_v daniel_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n now_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 17._o and_o a_o stone_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n and_o the_o king_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o signet_n and_o the_o signet_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o the_o purpose_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v not_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o l._n concern_v daniel_n 18._o then_o the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o palace_n and_o remain_v fast_v pass_v the_o night_n or_o continue_v all_o night_n without_o his_o supper_n c._n v._n not_o he_o sleep_v l._n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v afterward_o that_o his_o sleep_n wont_a from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v cheer_v he_o i._n not_o meat_n l._n or_o the_o table_n v._o bring_v before_o he_o and_o his_o sleep_n go_v from_o he_o 19_o then_o the_o king_n arise_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o break_n of_o day_n b._n with_o the_o light_n c._o and_o go_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n 20._o and_o as_o he_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o den_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o piteous_a b._n lamentable_a b._n voice_n unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o daniel_n o_o daniel_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o thy_o god_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o l._n ad_fw-la able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n 21._o then_o daniel_n say_v to_o speak_v with_o c._o the_o king_n o_o king_n have_v for_o ever_o 22._o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v that_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o better_a then_o for_o l._n b._n g._n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n integrity_n be_v find_v in_o i_o before_o he_o and_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o mischief_n i._o l._n v._o hurt_n c._o i_o have_v do_v thou_o no_o hurt_n g._n never_o offend_v thou_o b._n 23._o then_o be_v the_o king_n exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o and_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v daniel_n out_o of_o the_o den_n so_o daniel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o den_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v g._n or_o trust_v b._n in_o his_o god_n 24._o then_o the_o king_n command_v and_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v which_o have_v find_v accusation_n accuse_v accusation_n c._o which_o be_v against_o daniel_n and_o into_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v they_o cast_v their_o child_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o den_n when_o the_o lion_n have_v mastery_n over_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n 25._o then_o darius_n the_o king_n write_v unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n world_n g._n land_n b._n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 26._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n a_o decree_n be_v propound_v before_o i_o c._o that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v incorruptible_a shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v c._o and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a 27._o he_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n hand_n c._n den_n l._n of_o the_o lion_n 28._o so_o this_o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a i._o c._n of_o persia._n b._n g._n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n what_o darius_n this_o be_v which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n report_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o darius_n shall_v be_v balthazar_n be_v grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n who_o see_v that_o balthasar_n have_v no_o child_n he_o think_v by_o this_o attempt_n to_o cut_v off_o balthasar_n and_o so_o to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n but_o this_o be_v very_o unlike_a see_v darius_n be_v so_o well_o affect_v unto_o cyrus_n be_v but_o his_o nephew_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a to_o his_o grandchild_n 2._o theodoret_n think_v that_o this_o darius_n be_v grandchild_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n by_o his_o daughter_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a by_o his_o mother_n and_o a_o mede_n by_o his_o father_n and_o this_o he_o will_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o nabuchadnezzer_n to_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n jerem._n 25._o 6_o 7._o now_o balthasar_n be_v nabuchadnezzers_n son_n the_o kingdom_n than_o must_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n descend_v yet_o a_o degree_n further_o to_o some_o of_o nabuchadnezzers_n stock_n namely_o unto_o this_o darius_n contra._n 1._o balthazar_z as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o be_v not_o son_n but_o son_n son_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n for_o euilmerodach_n be_v his_o son_n which_o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o 2._o see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o son_n and_o son_n son_n this_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o darius_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o daughter_n son_n not_o his_o son_n son_n 3._o the_o kingdom_n descend_v not_o to_o darius_n by_o inheritance_n but_o be_v take_v by_o conquest_n perer._n 3._o a_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o darius_n be_v he_o which_o be_v call_v darius_n hystaspis_n who_o do_v war_n with_o the_o chaldee_n and_o take_v their_o city_n babylon_n and_o spoil_v it_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v porphyrius_n as_o hierome_n say_v in_o 9_o daniel_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n advers._fw-la indae_fw-la cyril_n hierosol_n catech_v 12._o joan._n joannes_n lucidus_fw-la de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempâ—r_n gerardus_n mercator_n in_o annalib_a but_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v 1._o because_o between_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o darius_n hystaspis_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o mede_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n the_o king_n c._n 9_o 1._o and_o reign_v before_o cyrus_n the_o other_o be_v a_o persian_a not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n and_o he_o reign_v the_o three_o after_o cyrus_n 2._o and_o herein_o be_v their_o error_n babylon_n be_v twice_o take_v once_o by_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n together_o and_o afterward_o by_o darius_n hystaspis_n by_o zopyrus_n mean_v 4._o some_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o same_o with_o cyrus_n because_o the_o greek_a historian_n ascribe_v this_o victory_n and_o take_n of_o babylon_n only_o unto_o cyrus_n which_o daniel_n give_v unto_o darius_n theodoret_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o oration_n upon_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o probability_n 1._o darius_n be_v a_o mede_n but_o cyrus_n be_v of_o persia._n 2._o darius_n be_v now_o 62._o year_n old_a and_o
interpretando_fw-la edictum_fw-la by_o interpret_n his_o decree_n and_o seek_v to_o excuse_n daniel_n lyran._n but_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v thus_o far_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o labour_v for_o the_o innocent_a 2._o but_o in_o two_o thing_n he_o fail_v on_o the_o one_o side_n metuit_fw-la discrimen_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o noble_n shall_v have_v conspire_v against_o he_o if_o he_o have_v resist_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o infringe_v their_o law_n at_o the_o first_o 2._o stulto_fw-la pudore_fw-la movetur_fw-la he_o be_v move_v with_o shame_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v note_v of_o inconstancy_n for_o reverse_v his_o law_n calvin_n thus_o herode_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o put_v john_n baptist_n to_o death_n but_o he_o more_o fear_v the_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n with_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o pilate_n will_v have_v deliver_v christ_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o caesar_n as_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v caesar_n friend_n 3._o yet_o though_o darius_n here_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a prince_n yet_o his_o offence_n be_v no_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ruler_n for_o he_o lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la fall_v of_o infirmity_n melancthon_n illi_fw-la accusant_fw-la per_fw-la invidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o envy_n oecolamp_n and_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o event_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o daniel_n enemy_n be_v destroy_v quest._n 19_o whether_o darius_n may_v not_o have_v break_v this_o decree_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v reverse_a this_o unjust_a law_n whatsoever_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o the_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v like_v as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o break_v a_o unjust_a oath_n then_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n commit_v first_o in_o make_v a_o unjust_a oath_n and_o then_o in_o keep_v it_o like_v as_o david_n do_v well_o to_o reverse_v his_o oath_n of_o revenge_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o nabal_n and_o herode_fw-la do_v wicked_o in_o perform_v his_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a oath_n in_o kill_a john_n baptist_n pap._n 2._o darius_n then_o bind_v himself_o to_o strict_o to_o his_o law_n therein_o can_v be_v excuse_v 1._o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a decree_n and_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v fraudulent_o to_o entrap_v daniel_n 3._o neither_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 4._o and_o though_o his_o noble_n resist_v he_o yet_o where_o he_o can_v not_o by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n prevail_v he_o shall_v have_v strike_v through_o by_o his_o authority_n polan_n quest._n 20._o whether_o darius_n prayer_n for_o daniel_n be_v of_o faith_n v_o 16._o thy_o god_n who_o thou_o always_o serve_v he_o deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o hierome_n with_o who_o consent_v lyranus_fw-la hugo_n gloss_n ordinar_n do_v here_o note_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la ambigue_n loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la audacter_fw-la &_o confidenter_fw-la that_o darius_n speak_v not_o doubtful_o but_o bold_o and_o confident_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o pray_v in_o faith_n because_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o daniel_n deliverance_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o darius_n prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o daniel_n innocence_n and_o he_o wish_v rather_o that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o then_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o junius_n translate_v 2._o there_o appear_v in_o darius_n that_o he_o have_v here_o aliquam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o daniel_n osiand_n which_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o daniel_n god_n that_o he_o and_o not_o any_o other_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o daniel_n person_n because_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v deliver_v he_o jun._n 3._o yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n 1._o for_o then_o he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o be_v condemn_v 2._o he_o call_v he_o daniel_n god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o god_n polan_n 3._o if_o he_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v wish_v well_o unto_o daniel_n but_o have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o his_o power_n to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o not_o good_a word_n but_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n show_v c._n 2._o 16._o bull_v yet_o we_o may_v gather_v non_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la vacuum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la regem_fw-la that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o piety_n by_o his_o word_n follow_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o daniel_n v_o 20._o o_o daniel_n servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o thy_o god_n who_o thou_o always_o serve_v able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n bull_v though_o calvin_n here_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v â—e_n micam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crumbe_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o kiâ—â—_n quest._n 21._o v._n 17._o why_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o seal_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v he_o seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o signet_n and_o the_o signet_n of_o his_o prince_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la fieret_fw-la contra_fw-la danielem_fw-la lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v against_o daniel_n whereupon_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n note_v follow_v hierome_n de_fw-fr leonibus_fw-la securus_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pertimescit_fw-la the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o fear_n for_o the_o lion_n be_v afraid_a of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n see_v the_o lion_n to_o do_v daniel_n no_o harm_n may_v have_v practise_v against_o he_o in_o the_o den_n and_o therefore_o he_o seal_v the_o stone_n ne_fw-la introiret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sine_fw-la scitu_fw-la svo_fw-la lest_o any_o shall_v enter_v without_o his_o privity_n lyran._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o bullinger_n and_o pelican_n but_o the_o original_n be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v true_o translate_v thus_o that_o the_o purpose_n may_v not_o be_v change_v concern_v daniel_n 2._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o these_o man_n perceive_v when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n that_o the_o lion_n stir_v not_o at_o he_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o king_n constancy_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v take_v out_o alive_a or_o that_o some_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n may_v draw_v he_o out_o daniel_n accuser_n cause_n the_o king_n to_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o they_o not_o trust_v to_o the_o king_n seal_v alone_o put_v to_o their_o own_o seal_n likewise_o jun._n polan_n quest._n 22._o whether_o darius_n be_v true_o convert_v confess_v daniel_n god_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n v_o 20._o be_v not_o thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o 1._o hierome_n and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o speak_v thus_o as_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n sed_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la temperate_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o so_o temper_v his_o speech_n that_o when_o daniel_n shall_v come_v forth_o without_o any_o hurt_n the_o more_o credible_a the_o thing_n be_v tanto_fw-la adversus_fw-la principes_fw-la iustior_fw-la sit_fw-la indignatio_fw-la so_o much_o the_o more_o just_a his_o indignation_n may_v be_v against_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o darius_n as_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n speak_v confident_o as_o a_o man_n assure_v that_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v and_o for_o further_a strengthen_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o darius_n here_o confess_v the_o live_a god_n as_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o to_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o gentile_n so_o acknowledge_v this_o than_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n of_o his_o conversion_n 2._o though_o darius_n speak_v not_o thus_o as_o incredulous_a sed_fw-la inter_fw-la spem_fw-la metumque_fw-la haerebat_fw-la but_o do_v stick_v as_o it_o be_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n osiand_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n show_v that_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n habuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la spei_fw-la sed_fw-la coniectum_fw-la cum_fw-la dubitatione_n he_o have_v some_o hope_n but_o join_v with_o doubtfulness_n and_o infirmity_n bull_v beside_o he_o confess_v
persian_n be_v urge_v v_o 8._o darius_n be_v then_o in_o media_n not_o at_o babylon_n 3._o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n babylon_n be_v no_o long_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shushan_n nehem._n 1._o 1._o esth._n 1._o 1._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n that_o order_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o kingdom_n v_o 1._o darius_n set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o 120._o governor_n etc._n etc._n this_o prudent_a prince_n know_v that_o no_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v without_o order_n for_o like_a as_o in_o family_n where_o confusion_n be_v and_o no_o order_n all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o great_a family_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o order_n all_o thing_n soon_o come_v to_o decay_v therefore_o jethro_n give_v wise_a counsel_n unto_o moses_n that_o there_o may_v be_v captain_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n one_o to_o be_v under_o a_o other_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n come_v to_o solomon_n wonder_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o see_v the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n 1._o king_n 10._o so_o here_o the_o king_n first_o set_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o governor_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o he_o appoint_v three_o to_o take_v account_n of_o they_o whereof_o daniel_n be_v one_o bull_v 2._o doctr._n of_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a administration_n and_o government_n which_o must_v be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a v_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v no_o damage_n darius_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v maintain_v not_o therein_o respect_v his_o own_o private_a gain_n but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o uphold_v and_o support_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o king_n purse_n and_o treasure_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o crown_n can_v not_o want_v but_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n will_v soon_o feel_v it_o though_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o revenue_n and_o receipt_n maintain_v their_o princely_a dignity_n and_o employ_v part_n thereof_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n and_o bestow_v it_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v care_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o burden_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o subsidy_n be_v ipsum_fw-la sudorem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o very_a sweat_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v spare_o use_v polan_n as_o nehemiah_n have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a poor_a estate_n that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o governor_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o 3._o doctr._n how_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v v_o 10._o he_o pray_v and_o praise_v his_o god_n daniel_n only_o be_v not_o a_o petitioner_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o evil_n but_o he_o also_o together_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v man_n than_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o be_v beggar_n of_o god_n but_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o not_o only_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o intercession_n but_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n rom._n 1._o 9_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n than_o he_o come_v to_o his_o prayer_n v_o 10._o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n v_o 10._o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n though_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v in_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o outward_a gesture_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 14._o 15._o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o when_o as_o moses_n be_v not_o hear_v nor_o his_o prayer_n perceive_v by_o any_o gesture_n but_o he_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o when_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v as_o it_o do_v most_o fit_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n than_o it_o become_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o knee_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n and_o to_o express_v our_o humility_n thus_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o daniel_n here_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n if_o subject_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o their_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o humbleness_n and_o lowliness_n in_o gesture_n before_o god_n 5._o doctr._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n v_o 22._o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v at_o his_o beck_n have_v stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n to_o cast_v up_o jonas_n but_o it_o please_v he_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o three_o thing_n do_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o preserve_v and_o defend_v of_o his_o child_n as_o jacob_n see_v the_o lord_n host_n when_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 32._o 1._o or_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o senacheribs_n host_n be_v smite_v by_o a_o angel_n 2._o king_n 19_o or_o in_o convey_v blessing_n as_o manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o angel_n 6._o doctr._n how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v v_o 22._o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n hereupon_o melancthon_n well_o note_v that_o although_o daniel_n do_v go_v against_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o decree_n yet_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o evil_n against_o he_o so_o if_o prince_n command_v unjust_a and_o impious_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o hurt_v if_o their_o precept_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o must_v they_o think_v themselves_o despise_v if_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o and_o hereby_o melancthon_n just_o excuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n edict_n make_v against_o the_o profession_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o doctr._n of_o true_a miracle_n v_o 23._o no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o hence_o polanus_fw-la well_o infer_v divina_fw-la miracula_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la praestigias_fw-la that_o divine_a miracle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a trick_n such_o as_o be_v the_o juggle_a feat_n of_o magician_n but_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v wonderful_a in_o deed_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n upon_o they_o and_o daniel_n have_v no_o hurt_n by_o the_o lion_n at_o all_o god_n only_o make_v true_a wonder_n but_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v by_o false_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 8._o doctr._n that_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v god_n will_n v_o 22._o and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o here_o they_o do_v spare_v daniel_n so_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n as_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 13._o 25._o and_o a_o other_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 20._o 36._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o fear_v nor_o the_o lord_n 2._o king_n 17._o 25._o so_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o show_v mercy_n or_o to_o execute_v judgement_n the_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n polan_n 9_o doctr._n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n v_o 23._o because_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o daniel_n here_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n because_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o assure_a trust_n he_o repose_v himself_o upon_o god_n so_o s._n james_n say_v c._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o as_o clemens_n alexand._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v effectual_a and_o available_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o every_o
rage_v against_o king_n against_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o how_o long_o v_o 25._o then_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o effect_n thereof_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n v_o 26_o 27._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o vision_n in_o daniel_n by_o these_o three_o operation_n 1._o his_o perplex_a cogitation_n 2._o the_o change_n of_o his_o countenance_n 3._o his_o deep_a meditation_n i_o keep_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o one_o c._o year_n of_o belshatzar_n king_n of_o babel_n daniel_n see_v a_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o his_o head_n be_v g._n b._n upon_o his_o bed_n then_o he_o write_v the_o dream_n and_o declare_v the_o sum_n the_o head_n c._o of_o the_o matter_n 2_o daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v l._n det_fw-la i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v do_v fight_n c._n upon_o or_o in_o i._n the_o great_a sea_n 3_o and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n diverse_a one_o from_o a_o other_o this_o from_o that_o c._o 4_o the_o first_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n lioness_n l._n cor_o and_o have_v eagle_n wing_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o wing_n thereof_o be_v pluck_v off_o and_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n v._o a._n b._n g._n better_a then_o take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n l._n s._n for_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n hereby_o express_v be_v not_o utter_o dissolve_v or_o by_o the_o which_o wing_n it_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o earth_n i._n pol._n for_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v signify_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v before_o eagle_n wing_n and_o do_v soaâ—e_v aloft_o it_o can_v now_o scarce_o heave_v or_o carry_v itself_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o set_v cause_v to_o stand_v c._o upon_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v he_o 5_o and_o behold_v a_o other_o beast_n the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o bear_n and_o it_o stand_v upon_o one_o side_n it_o stand_v on_o part_n l._n det_fw-la it_o erect_v one_o dominion_n i._o b._n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o better_a see_v qâ—_n 14._o follow_v and_o he_o have_v three_o rib_n three_o order_n l._n three_o morfel_n v._n in_o his_o mouth_n between_o his_o tooth_n and_o they_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o arise_v and_o devour_v much_o flesh_n 6_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v i_o be_v see_v c._o and_o lo_n there_o be_v a_o other_o like_o a_o leopard_n and_o it_o have_v four_o wing_n of_o a_o foul_a upon_o his_o back_n upon_o he_o l._n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v he_o 7_o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n by_o night_n b._n g._n and_o behold_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o exceed_v marvellous_o b._n very_o g._n too_o strong_a l._n strong_o and_o it_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n min_fw-mi signify_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o it_o have_v tenâ—e_a horn_n 8_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_o behold_v the_o last_o horn_n be_v little_a 1_n a_o other_o little_a horn_n caeter_fw-la but_o achari_fw-la signify_v the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o do_v come_v up_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o it_o and_o behold_v eye_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o horn_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n great_a thing_n c._o 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o take_v away_o i._o v._n but_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o describe_v god_n glorious_a sit_v in_o his_o throne_n do_v confirm_v rather_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o wheel_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o his_o throne_n for_o so_o the_o use_n be_v for_o prince_n throne_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o wheel_n as_o burn_v fire_n 10_o a_o stream_n of_o fire_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o not_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o b._n g._n or_o ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o l._n s._n the_o word_n be_v rhibo_fw-la which_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o which_o sense_n rebobah_o be_v take_v levit._n 26._o 8._o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v 11_o then_o i_o behold_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n begin_v i._n v._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n c._n because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n caeter_fw-la but_o the_o preposition_n min_fw-mi signify_v from_o which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v until_o not_o because_o l._n the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n b._n unto_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n c._o 12_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o they_o have_v take_v away_o c._n but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v a_o length_n or_o space_n in_o life_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n a_o time_n and_o time_n l._n a._n but_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n 13_o i_o behold_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o behold_v with_o the_o in_o the._n v._o b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n signify_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o present_v he_o before_o he_o 14_o and_o dominion_n be_v give_v he_o i._n v._o s._n he_o give_v he_o dominion_n l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a signification_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o fail_v pass_v away_o c._n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o l._n b._n g._n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v corrupt_v c._o 15_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v pierce_v c._o yea_o i_o daniel_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o my_o body_n v._n ay_o daniel_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o mid_n b._n g._n l._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n make_v i_o afraid_a 16_o i_o come_v then_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o show_v i_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v c._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o thing_n 17_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n s._n yet_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 18_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n not_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n l._n v._o and_o it_o be_v better_a read_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v._o i._n then_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n b._n g._n for_o the_o word_n high_a be_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n see_v qu._n 48._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 19_o after_o this_o i_o desire_v or_o wish_v i._n to_o know_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o b._n g._n all_o these_o exceed_v fearful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n he_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n 20_o also_o concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o last_o jun._n the_o other_o caeter_fw-la see_v before_o v_o 8._o which_o come_v up_o and_o three_o horn_n fall_v before_o it_o of_o this_o horn_n i_o say_v which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a great_a c._n than_o his_o fellow_n 21_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v battle_n with_o against_o l._n b._n g._n the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o 22_o until_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v
give_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n s._n see_v before_o v_o 18._o and_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 23_o thus_o also_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o b._n g._n great_a then_o l._n s._n all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 24_o and_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o the_o last_o i._n br._n a_o other_o l._n s._n v._o see_v before_o v_o 8._o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a not_o great_a l._n or_o shall_v over_o come_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v before_o he_o s_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n 25_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a better_a then_o on_o the_o side_n or_o behalf_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a._n or_o of_o divine_a thing_n v._o the_o word_n letzad_n here_o signify_v against_o and_o shall_v consume_v not_o deceive_v s_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o the_o law_n law_n l._n s._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n v._o l._n by_o his_o hand_n i._o until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_v of_o time_n a_o long_a time_n or_o a_o short_a v._o the_o half_a of_o time_n l._n a_o part_n of_o time_n i._o pelag_n signify_v a_o part_n or_o division_n 26_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n in_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o i._o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o b._n g._n unto_o the_o end_n 27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o kingdom_n l._n b._n g._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a nor_o of_o the_o king_n s_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o high_a saint_n a._n v._o b._n the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n the_o most_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a g._n but_o the_o word_n galonin_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o answer_v to_o saint_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v it_o b._n he_o g._n that_o be_v the_o people_n before_o speak_v of_o 28_o hitherto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n hitherto_o v._o or_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n g._n even_o i_o daniel_n many_o cogitation_n trouble_v v._o trouble_v i_o c._n à _fw-la pleonasmâ—s_fw-la better_a then_o as_o for_o i_o daniel_n many_o cogitatious_a trouble_a i_o pol._n or_o i_o daniel_n have_v many_o cogitation_n which_o trouble_v b._n g._n for_o here_o many_o word_n be_v insert_v not_o in_o the_o original_n and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o word_n the_o matter_n g._n in_o my_o heart_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o vision_n this_o vision_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o balthasar_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o before_o darius_n under_o who_o that_o miracle_n fall_v out_o in_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n c._n 6._o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o former_a story_n be_v transpose_v this_o vision_n in_o time_n come_v before_o it_o yet_o in_o order_n be_v place_v after_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a six_o chapter_n historico_fw-la more_fw-it prophetiam_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la he_o write_v the_o prophecy_n after_o a_o historical_a manner_n show_v what_o thing_n happen_v under_o nebuchadnezzer_n balthasar_n darius_n but_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v he_o set_v down_o those_o prediction_n quasâ—_n per_fw-la divinam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la doctus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o hierome_n do_v add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n daniel_n historical_o set_v down_o quid_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la signorum_fw-la acciderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o memorable_a sign_n happen_v under_o these_o king_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n he_o declare_v such_o vision_n quarum_fw-la solus_fw-la propheta_fw-la conscius_fw-la est_fw-la which_o the_o prophet_n only_o be_v privy_a unto_o himself_o 3._o hugo_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o thing_n before_o historical_o rehearse_v tempore_fw-la svo_fw-la impleta_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o daniel_n time_n but_o these_o here_o follow_v be_v visiones_fw-la futurorum_fw-la vision_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o 4._o further_o in_o the_o former_a history_n god_n have_v appoint_v daniel_n interpretem_fw-la &_o magistrum_fw-la profanis_fw-la regibus_fw-la a_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o profane_a king_n nunc_fw-la praefecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorem_fw-la now_o he_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o instructor_n of_o his_o church_n calvin_n 5._o the_o former_a history_n and_o miracle_n show_v the_o call_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o chapter_n daniel_n exercise_v his_o vocation_n and_o function_n in_o his_o prophetical_a vision_n jun._n 6._o lyranus_fw-la beside_o the_o reason_n before_o touch_v that_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v partly_o historical_a partly_o prophetical_a and_o therefore_o be_v set_v down_o together_o but_o these_o vision_n be_v mere_a propheticae_fw-la mere_o prophetical_a assign_v also_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o former_a vision_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v set_v together_o these_o follow_v concern_v his_o second_o come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o c._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o very_a time_n be_v describe_v and_o though_o mention_v be_v make_v by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n c._n 12._o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v principal_o intend_v to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o vision_n which_o follow_v in_o general_n 1._o bullinger_n reduce_v all_o the_o vision_n follow_v unto_o four_o make_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o 3._o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n c._n 11._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la make_v five_a vision_n of_o they_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o the_o first_o c._n 7._o significat_fw-la ultimae_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la totalem_fw-la processum_fw-la signify_v the_o total_a proceed_n in_o the_o last_o tribulation_n of_o that_o church_n the_o second_o c._n 8._o which_o treat_v of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n designat_fw-la â—iusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la principalem_fw-la conflictum_fw-la do_v design_n the_o principal_a conflict_n of_o that_o tribulation_n the_o three_o c._n 9_o which_o prophesi_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o designat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la solatium_fw-la it_o show_v the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o tribulation_n the_o four_o vision_n be_v of_o the_o man_n which_o appear_v prophesy_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n &_o designat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la terminum_fw-la and_o show_v the_o end_n of_o that_o tribulation_n c._n 10._o the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n &_o designat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la triumphum_fw-la it_o set_v forth_o the_o triumph_n over_o that_o tribulation_n c._n 11._o but_o as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o same_o vision_n be_v contain_v and_o continue_v c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o this_o vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v general_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o afterward_o be_v particular_o describe_v like_v as_o cosmographer_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o particular_a table_n of_o several_a country_n the_o same_o order_n daniel_n observe_v in_o these_o vision_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n he_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o general_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o 8._o follow_v a_o particular_a narration_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o
ex_fw-la lecto_fw-la that_o he_o of_o a_o sudden_a leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o dreameâ—_n but_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a collection_n hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o daniel_n know_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n calvin_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o writing_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o write_v the_o dream_n and_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o write_v quest._n 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o strive_v together_o upon_o the_o sea_n 1._o hierome_n by_o these_o four_o wind_n understand_v the_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o for_o their_o celerity_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v invisible_a 3._o and_o be_v know_v only_o of_o we_o by_o their_o effect_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v and_o these_o good_a angel_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o several_a country_n over_o the_o which_o they_o be_v set_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v precedent_n of_o chaldea_n labour_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v remain_v still_o in_o captivity_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o good_a angel_n such_o special_a regiment_n assign_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v their_o endeavour_n contrary_a each_o unto_o other_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o labour_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v all_o minister_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2._o albertus_n magnus_n so_o also_o hugo_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o evil_a angel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v and_o strive_v because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o these_o be_v call_v the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n of_o heaven_n which_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o evil_a angel_n 3._o pererius_n by_o these_o four_o principal_a wind_n which_o do_v blow_v from_o the_o 4._o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n whereof_o one_o be_v in_o the_o north_n a_o other_o in_o the_o south_n one_o west_n another_o east_n but_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 4._o theodoret_n understand_v by_o these_o wind_n the_o great_a commotion_n and_o perturbation_n quae_fw-la in_o exortu_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la extiterant_fw-la which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o monarchy_n for_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n by_o tumult_n of_o war_n overcome_v balshazar_n so_o do_v alexander_n the_o great_a the_o last_o darius_n of_o persia_n and_o thus_o the_o monarchy_n be_v translate_v not_o without_o great_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n so_o also_o bullingeâ—_n osiander_n but_o these_o stir_n and_o commotion_n follow_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o beast_n as_o procure_v by_o they_o these_o wind_n go_v before_o and_o bring_v forth_o these_o beast_n 5._o pelican_n by_o the_o wind_n understandeth_v the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o beast_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o affliction_n the_o wind_n go_v before_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o 6._o calvin_n think_v that_o daniel_n similitudinem_fw-la notam_fw-la ominibus_fw-la assumit_n both_o take_v a_o similitude_n well_o know_v unto_o all_o for_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o solid_a earth_n as_o upon_o the_o liquid_a sea_n by_o this_o similitude_n he_o show_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n 7._o junius_n think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wind_n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la seruos_fw-la suâ—s_fw-la praemisso_fw-la ventorum_fw-la impetu_fw-la praeparare_fw-la because_o god_n use_v to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n by_o send_v the_o wind_n before_o when_o they_o receive_v any_o vision_n as_o elias_n be_v so_o prepare_v 1._o king_n 19_o 8._o but_o beside_o these_o allusion_n special_o by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n psal._n 104._o 4._o which_o make_v the_o spirit_n or_o wind_n his_o messenger_n so_o revel_v 7._o 1._o the_o four_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v not_o that_o particular_a country_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n which_o conceit_n be_v refute_v before_o but_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v like_o the_o wind_n disperse_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v jun._n polan_n 9_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v expound_v afterward_o what_o the_o beast_n signify_v v_o 17._o but_o not_o what_o the_o word_n betoken_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o hard_a and_o hidden_a thing_n be_v expound_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v pretermit_v tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la manifesta_fw-la as_o manifest_v of_o themselves_o oecolamp_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o description_n of_o these_o beast_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o raise_v up_o these_o beast_n the_o wind_n which_o signify_v the_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o the_o wind_n to_o expedite_v the_o business_n commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o place_n or_o subject_n be_v express_v where_o these_o wind_n blow_n and_o work_v the_o world_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o sea_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o turbulent_a and_o changeable_a state_n thereof_o 3._o then_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o number_n they_o be_v four_o 2._o they_o be_v great_a 3._o by_o the_o manner_n they_o ascend_v by_o degree_n these_o terrene_a monarchy_n attain_v to_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n 4._o by_o the_o matter_n they_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v all_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a 5._o by_o their_o fashion_n and_o form_n they_o be_v one_o unlike_o a_o other_o quest._n 9_o why_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n 1._o in_o that_o king_n be_v resemble_v unto_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o honourable_a call_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o these_o monarchy_n there_o be_v some_o good_a prince_n as_o cyrus_n artaxerxes_n which_o favour_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o because_o many_o of_o those_o great_a king_n be_v tyrant_n and_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v term_v beast_n as_o hierome_n say_v regnorum_fw-la feritas_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v show_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n 3._o so_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o call_n of_o prince_n namely_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o signify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a in_o they_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o government_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o institutor_n or_o institution_n but_o from_o themselves_o calvin_n polan_n quest._n 10._o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o image_n show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n cap._n 2._o 1._o as_o there_o the_o king_n see_v a_o great_a image_n so_o here_o the_o prophet_n name_v a_o great_a sea_n 2._o here_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o and_o there_o the_o image_n be_v compound_v of_o four_o metal_n gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n which_o represent_v the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n 3._o as_o there_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n foot_n have_v their_o toe_n which_o in_o number_n be_v ten_o so_o the_o last_o beast_n here_o have_v ten_o horn_n v_o 7._o 4._o there_o the_o kingdom_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o image_n and_o here_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o show_v the_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o there_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n here_o also_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n and_o dominion_n oecolamp_n ex_fw-la euseb._n but_o yet_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o vision_n 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v but_o there_o obscure_o propound_v be_v here_o more_o evident_o handle_v jun._n commentar_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o person_n there_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v a_o dream_n but_o understand_v nothing_o here_o daniel_n see_v a_o dream_n he_o have_v a_o revelation_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o mind_n withal_o to_o
80._o great_a ship_n this_o strength_n they_o be_v of_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n as_o appian_n write_v three_o their_o strength_n consist_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n they_o have_v of_o treasure_n in_o a_o readiness_n in_o diverse_a place_n 75._o thousand_o egyptian_a talent_n a_o talon_n of_o egypt_n weigh_v 80â—_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o 8000._o italian_n piece_n of_o gold_n the_o whole_a sum_n will_v amount_v to_o 600_o time_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v 600_o million_o of_o gold_n 2._o touch_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o enlarge_v their_o empire_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o liberty_n 2._o their_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o rule_v 3._o their_o affect_v of_o praise_n and_o renown_n 4._o their_o military_a discipline_n 5._o their_o courtesy_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o severity_n against_o their_o enemy_n 3._o some_o part_n of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o get_v unjust_o as_o pompey_n take_v asia_n from_o the_o rightful_a king_n cyprus_n they_o take_v from_o ptolemy_n sardinia_n from_o carthage_n some_o country_n be_v give_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o as_o asia_n by_o attalus_n will_v bythinia_n by_o nicodemus_n testament_n the_o cyrenian_o and_o pentapolis_n by_o ptolemy_n lybia_n by_o king_n appioâ—_n perer._n but_o all_o this_o discourse_n here_o be_v superfluous_a see_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o roman_n but_o as_o it_o be_v typical_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 6._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o four_o beast_n must_v represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n wherein_o ten_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o probable_a shall_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a take_v up_o by_o junius_n only_o polanus_fw-la and_o other_o but_o hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o polichronius_fw-la who_o so_o understand_v it_o and_o theodoret_n also_o show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o though_o he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o also_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o s._n john_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n have_v relation_n unto_o this_o vision_n thereby_o imply_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n apocal._n 13._o 1._o quest._n 22._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n pappus_n who_o expound_v this_o four_o beast_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n together_o against_o this_o other_o exposition_n take_v these_o exception_n object_n 1._o seleucus_n nicanor_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o beast_n which_o be_v describe_v with_o four_o head_n the_o beast_n be_v alexander_n and_o the_o four_o head_n be_v his_o four_o successor_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o of_o the_o which_o seleucus_n be_v one_o he_o can_v be_v both_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o also_o contra._n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o the_o three_o beast_n as_o then_o govern_v under_o that_o kingdom_n for_o alexander_n 4._o captain_n be_v at_o the_o first_o regent_n under_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n aridius_fw-la but_o he_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n when_o he_o constitute_v and_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n though_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o first_o erection_n under_o the_o three_o yet_o now_o the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v make_v the_o four_o beast_n object_n 2._o they_o which_o reckon_v ten_o king_n of_o syria_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v insert_v two_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n ptolomeus_n euergites_n and_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n otherwise_o they_o can_v make_v up_o the_o number_n for_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o in_o all_o beside_o contra._n though_o these_o two_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n yet_o by_o conquest_n they_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n ptolomeus_n euergites_n expel_v seleveus_n callinicus_n and_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n expel_v antiochus_n the_o great_a though_o they_o be_v dispossess_v again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v number_v also_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n he_o can_v then_o be_v the_o other_o little_a horn_n that_o pluck_v away_o three_o horn_n before_o it_o which_o make_v the_o eleven_o contra._n the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o it_o make_v not_o the_o eleven_o the_o word_n be_v acharee_o which_o the_o most_o translate_v a_o other_o but_o it_o more_o usual_o signify_v the_o latter_a this_o little_a horn_n then_o be_v not_o another_o beside_o the_o ten_o but_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o ob._n 4._o as_o in_o the_o three_o beast_n the_o four_o head_n do_v not_o signify_v 4._o kingdom_n one_o after_o another_o but_o four_o set_v up_o all_o at_o once_o so_o these_o ten_o horn_n must_v signify_v ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n all_o at_o once_o contra._n 1._o though_o these_o 4._o head_n of_o the_o 3._o beast_n do_v here_o signify_v 4._o kingdom_n raise_v up_o together_o yet_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o apocal._n 17._o 9_o by_o the_o 7._o head_n be_v signify_v 7._o king_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v vers_fw-la 10._o five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o angel_n expound_v these_o 10._o horn_n of_o succession_n the_o last_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o v_o 24._o the_o latter_a of_o these_o ten_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o other_o they_o be_v not_o then_o altogether_o 3._o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v v_o 24._o that_o these_o ten_o horn_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n but_o in_o one_o kingdom_n at_o one_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v 10._o king_n ob._n 5._o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n v_o 27._o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v between_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n begin_v contra._n it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanâ—s_v who_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o little_a horn_n though_o other_o of_o the_o seleucian_n succeed_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o those_o foreign_a tyrant_n of_o syria_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o other_o beast_n though_o their_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n in_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o persian_a in_o the_o parthian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n after_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n ob._n 6._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_a judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o so_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n contra._n that_o description_n v._n 9_o be_v not_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o of_o that_o which_o god_n exercise_v in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o apocal._n 4._o 2._o a_o throne_n likewise_o be_v set_v and_o judgement_n prepare_v ob._n 7._o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o dominion_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n fall_v unto_o the_o roman_n contra._n the_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o spiritual_a not_o of_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n speak_v the_o prophet_n v_o 14._o which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o universality_n all_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o the_o eternity_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v ob._n 8._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o goat_n cap._n 8._o 9_o which_o be_v take_v for_o alexander_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o beast_n here_o he_o therefore_o be_v
that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o v_o 14._o but_o this_o kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o they_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n think_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v many_o year_n since_o augustine_n think_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o last_o of_o the_o six_o thousand_o be_v enter_v follow_v the_o erroneous_a account_n of_o the_o septuag_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o constantine_n time_n think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 200._o year_n remain_v of_o the_o six_o thousand_o in_o their_o opinion_n then_o now_o the_o eight_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o foot_n and_o yet_o their_o suppose_a kingdom_n be_v not_o begin_v 4._o but_o as_o concern_v that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n bind_v it_o be_v great_o mistake_v by_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n thereof_o 1._o pererius_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n understand_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n &_o their_o receive_n up_o into_o heaven_n &_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v take_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a all_o that_o time_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n till_o his_o second_o come_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a now_o at_o christ_n come_v satan_n shall_v be_v more_o bind_v then_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o receive_v his_o everlasting_a doom_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v here_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o think_v no_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v express_v but_o in_o prophetical_a prediction_n number_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o especial_o where_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v as_o after_o these_o 1000_o year_n satan_n must_v be_v let_v loose_a if_o now_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o define_v before_o his_o lose_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o certain_a direction_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v small_a use_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 3._o some_o do_v understand_v here_o precise_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v name_v and_o some_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o christ_n nativity_n and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o genevens_n some_o begin_v in_o the_o 36._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o extend_v the_o 1000_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o forcerer_n who_o satan_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n jun._n annot_n in_o apocalypse_n but_o both_o these_o do_v make_v the_o 300._o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o part_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o satan_n rage_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 4._o therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n for_o that_o reason_n must_v begin_v after_o the_o 10._o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o thence_o satan_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v then_o begin_v again_o the_o general_a persecution_n of_o christ_n church_n fox_n martyrolog_n p._n 101._o and_o by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v understand_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rise_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o s._n paul_n understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o coloss_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n quest._n 45._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beyond_o other_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o excel_v all_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o continuance_n and_o diuturnity_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v already_o continue_v 16._o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o among_o earthly_a monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v of_o the_o long_a time_n but_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o a_o 1400._o year_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a 2._o none_o of_o these_o terrene_a kingdom_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n have_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o excel_v in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n other_o kingdom_n have_v but_o power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n 4._o other_o kingdom_n do_v but_o intend_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a society_n this_o kingdom_n deliver_v man_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o plant_v in_o they_o true_a verity_n and_o piety_n 5._o other_o kingdom_n have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v propagate_v by_o humility_n and_o patience_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v found_v by_o his_o glorious_a passion_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o martyr_n have_v by_o their_o patient_a &_o constant_a suffering_n propagate_v the_o church_n 6._o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o law_n and_o precept_n far_o surpass_v all_o other_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v such_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n psal._n 19_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n terrene_a kingdom_n do_v but_o procure_v the_o outward_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o last_o these_o kingdom_n be_v diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o governor_n these_o terrene_a dominion_n be_v rule_v many_o time_n by_o unwise_a often_o by_o unjust_a but_o always_o by_o infirm_a mortal_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o prince_n most_o prudent_a most_o just_a most_o mighty_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v this_o bless_a prince_n 7._o by_o six_o title_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v sort_v out_o to_o these_o property_n before_o name_v two_o of_o they_o show_v his_o power_n he_o be_v wonderful_a and_o mighty_a two_o of_o they_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n procure_v the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n not_o as_o a_o hard_a lord_n over_o his_o people_n but_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o foster_n father_n and_o all_o these_o three_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o title_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n quest._n 46._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o and_o vers_n 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n sancti_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vivit_fw-la filius_fw-la purissâ—me_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la regem_fw-la ac_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o who_o the_o son_n live_v shall_v hearty_o acknowledge_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n oecolampad_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n v._n 24._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o his_o member_n do_v subdue_v and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o
expound_v to_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n beside_o these_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n generation_n carthusianus_n take_v it_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n apt_a for_o generation_n which_o be_v at_o 14._o year_n whereof_o five_o do_v make_v 70._o year_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v reckon_v exclusive_a exclusive_o as_o the_o like_a instance_n he_o give_v in_o the_o evangelist_n where_o matthew_n say_v christ_n be_v transfigure_v after_o six_o day_n c._n 17._o luke_n say_v after_o eight_o exclusive_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a force_a exposition_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v seven_o generation_n be_v name_v if_o they_o be_v only_o five_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o 14._o year_v 2._o the_o same_o carthusian_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v for_o perfection_n and_o so_o by_o 7._o generation_n he_o mean_v the_o perfect_a period_n of_o a_o man_n life_n which_o be_v seventy_o year_n as_o it_o be_v define_v psal._n 90._o but_o this_o rather_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v one_o generation_n than_o seven_o for_o one_o man_n life_n make_v but_o one_o generation_n 3._o pererius_n have_v diverse_a answer_n by_o seven_o generation_n he_o understand_v many_o but_o the_o captivity_n last_v not_o many_o generation_n see_v daniel_n see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o 4._o by_o a_o generation_n he_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o 15._o year_n because_o at_o that_o age_n man_n be_v apt_a for_o generation_n then_o 5._o of_o these_o generation_n be_v complete_a and_o two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v but_o begin_v only_o 5._o or_o jeremie_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n which_o begin_v with_o jechonias_n baruch_n of_o that_o which_o take_v beginning_n under_o zedekiah_n or_o jeremie_n define_v the_o time_n of_o that_o captivity_n which_o end_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n baruch_n of_o that_o which_o hold_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n when_o diverse_a of_o the_o jew_n return_v with_o zorobabel_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v baruch_n a_o prophet_n he_o must_v not_o cross_v jeremy's_n pprophecy_n to_o begin_v the_o time_n determine_v of_o 70._o year_n captivity_n soon_o or_o to_o end_v it_o late_a 6._o the_o only_a solution_n be_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n thereof_o because_o he_o call_v this_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n 7._o generation_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therein_o disagrâ—eth_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n quest._n 5._o when_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n mention_v v_o 2._o take_v their_o beginning_n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v which_o eusebius_n remember_v in_o his_o chronicle_n conceal_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n begin_v in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o josias_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o 1._o jeremiah_n begin_v then_o indeed_o to_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o but_o 23._o year_n after_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n jerem._n 25._o 8._o 2._o and_o so_o long_o as_o joâ—ias_n live_v the_o lord_n promise_v he_o 2._o king_n 2d_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o place_n 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o several_a captivity_n the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiachim_n when_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n dan._n 1._o 1._o the_o second_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jeconias_n with_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 2._o king_n 24._o jerem._n 51._o 29._o some_o do_v begin_v these_o 70._o year_n from_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sarc_n histor_n lyran_n vatablus_n in_o 9_o daniel_n whereunto_o consent_v also_o h._n b._n in_o his_o consent_n but_o here_o can_v begin_v that_o famous_a captivity_n because_o the_o land_n can_v not_o be_v captive_v see_v the_o king_n jehoiachim_n himself_o go_v not_o into_o captivity_n 3._o the_o most_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o three_o captivity_n under_o zedekiah_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o ancient_a grave_a author_n josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n clemens_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la julius_n africanus_n lib._n 5._o annal._n eâ—sebius_n in_o chron_n lactantius_n lib._n 4._o institut_n c._n 5._o hierome_n in_o 4._o c._n ezekiel_n with_o diverse_a other_o pererius_n adjoin_v this_o reason_n because_o these_o 70._o year_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o city_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o desolation_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n but_o this_o reason_n conclude_v not_o for_o although_o then_o there_o be_v great_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o city_n yet_o before_o when_o as_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a man_n and_o artificer_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v desolate_a and_o altogether_o it_o be_v not_o desolate_a no_o not_o in_o the_o last_o captivity_n for_o 5._o year_n after_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n there_o be_v 745._o person_n carry_v away_o captive_a by_o nebuzaradan_n jerem._n 52._o 30._o 4._o wherefore_o the_o more_o certain_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o 70._o year_n begin_v with_o jechonias_n captivity_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o jeremie_n cap._n 29._o v._n 10._o write_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v in_o captivity_n with_o jechoniah_n that_o after_o 70._o year_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v they_o 2._o direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n esther_n 2._o 6._o when_o morâ—ee_n as_o go_v into_o captivity_n 3._o jechonia_n and_o the_o rest_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o chaldee_n and_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o jeremie_n which_o zedekiah_n refuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n the_o other_o to_o a_o basket_n of_o rot_a fig_n they_o which_o remain_v with_o zedekiah_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o first_o captivity_n than_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v count_v because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v follow_v 4._o ezekiel_n in_o diverse_a place_n count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n as_o the_o five_o c._n 1._o 3._o the_o six_o year_n c._n 8._o 1._o the_o seven_o c._n 20._o 1._o the_o ten_o year_n c._n 37._o 1._o the_o eleven_o year_n c._n 31._o 1._o all_o which_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n when_o jechonias_n go_v into_o captivity_n 5._o beside_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n be_v most_o famous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o go_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o number_n for_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o mother_n prince_n and_o servant_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o the_o captive_n be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o 2._o king_n 24._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o captivity_n under_o zedekiah_n jeremie_n speak_v but_o of_o 832._o person_n take_v captive_a cap._n 52._o 29._o therefore_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n to_o begin_v quest._n 6._o when_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o captivity_n end_v 1._o some_o make_v two_o reckon_n of_o these_o 70._o year_n one_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o begin_v with_o jechonias_n captivity_n and_o end_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o other_o 70._o be_v begin_v 19_o year_n after_o with_o the_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o be_v extend_v 19_o year_n after_o to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n 14._o of_o cambyses_n and_o 2._o of_o darius_n make_v 19_o year_n pelican_n oecolampad_n follow_v theodoret._n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o twice_o 70._o year_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n concern_v the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n which_o can_v be_v but_o once_o fulfil_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v these_o prophetical_a prediction_n uncertain_a 2._o beside_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v not_o certain_a some_o unto_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n make_v not_o so_o many_o year_n junius_n give_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n together_o but_o 9_o year_n to_o the_o magi_n
angel_n discern_v from_o bad_a falsis_fw-la by_o their_o humility_n patience_n verity_n prudence_n charity_n joan._n gerson_n as_o humility_n appear_v in_o that_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o john_n revelaâ—_fw-la 22._o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v patient_a and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o not_o ready_a to_o provoke_v god_n as_o satan_n be_v that_o tempt_v job_n they_o be_v not_o lie_v spirit_n as_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o baal_n prophet_n 1._o king_n 22._o but_o always_o speak_v and_o deliver_v the_o truth_n their_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n appear_v in_o reveal_v of_o secret_n and_o hide_v mystery_n as_o gabriel_n c._n 8._o do_v expound_v the_o vision_n to_o daniel_n they_o also_o be_v zealous_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o convert_v luk._n 15._o 2._o but_o beside_o this_o ordinary_a direction_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v true_a visionsâ—_n from_o false_a daniel_n be_v a_o prophet_n understand_v it_o per_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n pintus_fw-la 3._o as_o also_o daniel_n by_o his_o former_a experience_n in_o the_o other_o vision_n c._n 8._o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o same_o angel_n here_o quest._n 12._o whether_o the_o angel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o man_n gabriel_n this_o question_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o the_o angel_n have_v any_o body_n or_o rather_o be_v altogether_o immaterial_a and_o without_o body_n 1._o of_o the_o former_a opinion_n seem_v augustine_n to_o be_v that_o damones_fw-la sunt_fw-la aâ—rea_fw-la animalia_fw-la spirit_n be_v aâ—rie_a creature_n and_o because_o their_o body_n consist_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o element_n more_o apt_a to_o work_v and_o do_v then_o to_o suffer_v they_o be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o death_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litter_n c._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o yield_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o all_o angel_n good_a and_o have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o body_n nihil_fw-la incorporum_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la soluâ—â—_n deum_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v incorporeal_a beside_o god_n only_o with_o augustine_n consent_n origenâ—_n lib._n 1._o periarch_n philo_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr opifici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dierum_fw-la lanctantiâ—s_n hilarius_n with_o other_o and_o in_o the_o 2._o nycene_n council_n action_n 4._o there_o be_v produce_v a_o treatise_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o angel_n have_v either_o 〈◊〉_d or_o fiery_a body_n where_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v allege_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o messenger_n flame_n of_o fire_n psal._n 104._o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d pictura_fw-la to_o be_v imitate_v and_o portrait_v by_o picture_n contra._n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v celestial_a treature_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v airy_a body_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pure_a essence_n and_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o air_n the_o angel_n be_v celestial_a and_o of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n theâ—_n the_o heaven_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o god_n the_o creator_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n far_o remote_a from_o all_o bodily_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n and_o create_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o concrete_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a constitution_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o spirit_n 3._o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n describe_v not_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v consist_v either_o of_o aery_n or_o fiery_a body_n but_o it_o show_v their_o office_n only_o and_o ministry_n that_o god_n use_v his_o angel_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o fire_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n allege_v it_o heb._n 1._o 7._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o angel_n be_v and_o may_v be_v portrait_v by_o picture_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o bodily_a constitution_n but_o that_o they_o appear_v in_o some_o visible_a shape_n which_o be_v express_v by_o picture_n 2._o the_o sound_a opinion_n than_o be_v that_o angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la expertes_fw-la angel_n be_v without_o body_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o gregor_n nyssen_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr oration_n of_o chrysostome_n homil_n 22._o in_o genes_n of_o cyrill_n in_o c._n 12._o joan._n of_o theodoret_n in_o c._n 12._o daniel_n and_o of_o thom._n aquin._n and_o this_o assertion_n may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n 2._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n not_o of_o any_o corporal_a constitution_n much_o more_o the_o angel_n 3._o if_o angel_n have_v body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o occupy_v a_o place_n as_o other_o body_n do_v but_o they_o can_v be_v hem_v in_o by_o wall_n door_n or_o such_o like_a limit_n and_o bound_n 4._o one_o body_n do_v not_o penetrate_v or_o pierce_v another_o but_o give_v way_n as_o the_o air_n to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n pass_v through_o substance_n as_o through_o door_n wall_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o they_o have_v no_o body_n 3._o pintus_fw-la resolve_v not_o of_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v thus_o quid_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la viderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n herein_o god_n himself_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o angel_n be_v altogether_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o this_o as_o a_o true_a position_n and_o well_o ground_a conclusion_n quest._n 13._o why_o the_o angel_n come_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n v_o 21._o 1._o some_o note_n herereby_o that_o daniel_n persevere_v and_o continue_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n gloss_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v to_o deliver_v the_o message_n unto_o daniel_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o daniel_n begin_v to_o pray_v god_n in_o heaven_n make_v know_v his_o decree_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o secret_n to_o daniel_n hugo_n yet_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o angel_n come_v not_o forth_o but_o as_o god_n further_o direct_v he_o 2._o and_o beside_o god_n by_o diverse_a miraculous_a work_n do_v consecrate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v as_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o elias_n prayer_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o water_n pour_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o altar_n 1._o king_n 18._o 36._o etc._n etc._n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o meat_n offer_v be_v offer_v water_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o edom_n 2._o king_n 3._o thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o commend_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a desire_n unto_o those_o public_a exercise_n polan_n 3._o oecolampadius_n show_v out_o of_o ammonius_n that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v in_o the_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o some_o observe_v yet_o more_o exact_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o show_v the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n matth._n 27._o 46._o 50._o h._n br._n quest._n 14._o why_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n ver_fw-la 23._o 1._o some_o do_v expound_v it_o
time_n according_a to_o origens_n supputation_n will_v exceed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n almost_o 900._o year_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o 70._o week_n must_v begin_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o to_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n they_o must_v not_o then_o take_v beginning_n so_o long_o before_o 4._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o destriction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n 41._o quest._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o captivity_n 1._o hippolytus_n as_o hierome_n set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n begin_v the_o 70._o week_n fifty_o year_n before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o captivity_n and_o end_v they_o in_o christ_n nativity_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o 1._o the_o angel_n show_v that_o these_o week_n must_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n 2._o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v 490._o year_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v begin_v fifty_o year_n before_o the_o number_n will_v arise_v to_o 540._o year_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o lyranus_fw-la burgen_n galatinus_n who_o begin_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o 4._o of_o zedekiah_n because_o than_o they_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremie_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 34._o for_o 1._o by_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v be_v 70._o year_n within_o four_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n add_v to_o daniel_n prophetical_a week_n 2._o if_o they_o will_v fetch_v the_o beginning_n from_o that_o word_n and_o promise_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o begin_v a_o eleven_o year_n before_o when_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n show_v they_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o 11_o or_o yet_o they_o may_v begin_v further_o off_o from_o that_o promise_n make_v concern_v cyrus_n isa._n 45._o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v again_o from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n week_n be_v above_o 700._o year_n likewise_o r._n salamons_n opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n who_o begin_v the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n for_o 1._o so_o there_o will_v be_v find_v above_o 50._o year_n more_o than_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n 2._o see_v the_o angel_n pitch_v the_o beginning_n at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o people_n and_o to_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o set_v the_o beginning_n when_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n destroy_v 42._o quest._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o cyrus_n 1._o from_o the_o second_o or_o 20._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n the_o 70._o week_n can_v begin_v 1._o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o decree_n make_v by_o that_o darius_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n it_o be_v darius_n longimanus_fw-la in_o who_o 2._o year_n the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n go_v forward_o who_o be_v mention_v ezr._n 4._o 24._o as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v there_o be_v name_v in_o that_o chapter_n v_o 6_o 7._o two_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n after_o cyrus_n assuerus_n and_o artashasht_v then_o after_o they_o follow_v darius_n but_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o persia._n 2._o in_o darius_n decree_n mention_v ezr._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o build_v the_o city_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o here_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n perer_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o computation_n begin_v from_o xerxes_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o persia_n by_o who_o josephus_n think_v first_fw-mi ezra_n to_o have_v be_v send_v and_o afterward_o nehemiah_n who_o be_v call_v artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o and_o nehem._n 2._o for_o xerxes_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o most_o to_o have_v reign_v but_o 20._o year_n only_a clemens_n affoard_v he_o 26._o year_n but_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o 3._o neither_o can_v their_o computation_n stand_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la when_o ezra_n be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o sulpitius_n well_o observe_v ezram_fw-la nihil_fw-la super_fw-la reficienda_fw-la urbe_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ezra_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o repair_v of_o the_o city_n his_o great_a care_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n do_v furnish_v he_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v rather_o employ_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o for_o the_o build_n thereof_o bullinger_n set_v down_o diverse_a reason_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n as_o 1._o he_o prove_v that_o ezra_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o artaxerxes_n 2._o that_o nehemiah_n live_v unto_o alexander_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jaddua_n and_o samballat_n who_o live_v in_o alexander_n reign_n be_v send_v by_o this_o artaxerxes_n not_o by_o darius_n hystaspis_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v exceed_v a_o 194._o year_n 3._o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o ezra_n c._n 7._o 23._o thou_o ezra_n etc._n etc._n set_v judge_n and_o arbiter_n which_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o the_o angel_n speech_n here_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o time_n agree_v from_o the_o 7._o of_o artaxere_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v just_a 490._o year_n contra._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v grant_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la not_o darius_n hystaspis_n that_o reason_n than_o be_v impertinent_a 3._o ezra_n his_o commission_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o order_n not_o to_o build_v the_o city_n or_o temple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n 4._o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o 490._o year_n for_o therein_o lie_v the_o question_n 4._o pererius_n with_o other_o as_o namely_o m._n lydyat_n lib._n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp_n ann_n mund_o 3553._o will_v have_v the_o 70._o week_n begin_v from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la by_o who_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o repair_v the_o city_n nehem._n 2._o 8._o which_o agree_v to_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o which_o enterprise_n nehemiah_n be_v commend_v ecclus._n 49._o contra._n 1._o nehemiah_n do_v not_o first_o build_v the_o city_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v do_v long_o before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o other_o artaxerxes_n ezr._n 4._o 12._o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v cambyses_n he_o only_o view_v and_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n nehem._n 2._o 15._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v both_o of_o gate_n and_o wall_n before_o his_o come_n 2._o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o finish_v before_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimaniu_n namely_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o raigâ—â—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o most_o special_a thing_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n long_v after_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 5._o their_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v refell_v who_o count_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n go_v forward_o and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n ezr._n 6._o 15._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v find_v just_a 490._o year_n the_o particular_n
she_o for_o in_o true_a account_n there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o 150._o year_n run_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n and_o if_o four_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v then_o wear_v out_o mordecai_n must_v be_v hold_v a_o very_a young_a man_n or_o not_o so_o grave_a a_o personage_n as_o the_o story_n make_v he_o 5._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o mordecai_n live_v under_o xerxes_n the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v also_o call_v assuerus_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scalliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la likewise_o thom._n lydiat_n lib._n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la in_o ann_n 3514._o and_o of_o junius_n edition_n 3._o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o name_n achashverosh_fw-mi which_o scalliger_n pronounce_v oxyare_n come_v near_o the_o name_n xerxes_n which_o be_v after_o the_o greek_a pronunciation_n the_o other_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o queen_n esther_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o amestris_n as_o herodotus_n or_o amystris_n as_o ctesias_n the_o wife_n of_o xerxes_n 3._o assuerus_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o riches_n esth._n 1._o and_o xerxes_n be_v the_o rich_a king_n of_o persia_n the_o four_o from_o cyrus_n inclusive_o that_o be_v including_z cyrus_n dan._n 11._o 2._o 4._o assuerus_n be_v the_o next_o king_n before_o the_o first_o artaxerxes_n who_o darius_n nothus_fw-la succeed_v ezr._n c._n 4._o v._n 7._o and_o 24._o but_o xerxes_n be_v the_o next_o predecessor_n to_o artashasht_v or_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v call_v longimanus_fw-la who_o be_v xerxes_n son_n but_o against_o this_o last_o assertion_n that_o this_o assuerus_n be_v xerxes_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o that_o xerxes_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o most_o not_o to_o have_v reign_v above_o 20._o or_o 22._o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o esther_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o may_v darius_n his_o son_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v not_o above_o 13._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v yet_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v child_n ezr._n 6._o 10._o where_o the_o jew_n be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o son_n burgensis_n here_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n si_fw-la filios_fw-la habuisset_fw-la if_o he_o have_v have_v son_n but_o thore_v in_o his_o reply_n to_o burgensis_n addition_n do_v here_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v pro_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o they_o which_o have_v yet_o no_o be_v or_o existence_n in_o nature_n but_o they_o which_o hold_v xerxes_n to_o be_v this_o assuerus_n will_v answer_v that_o darius_n mention_v ezr._n 6._o 10._o be_v darious_a nothus_fw-la not_o this_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la now_o this_o be_v after_o prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o because_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n but_o there_o be_v in_o their_o own_o reckon_n a_o 100_o year_n from_o cyrus_n to_o darius_n nothus_fw-la see_v hereof_o further_o qu._n 58._o follow_v 6._o bullinger_n think_v this_o assuerus_n to_o be_v cyaxares_n the_o father_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n who_o with_o cyrus_n surprise_v babylon_n dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o in_o esther_n time_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n be_v join_v together_o esth._n 1._o 3._o 2._o assuerus_n chief_a sear_n be_v at_o susis_n ibid._n but_o ecbatane_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o media_n 3._o while_n the_o monarchy_n of_o babel_n stand_v the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o babylonian_n not_o under_o the_o mede_n 7._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o assuerus_n be_v darius_n hystaspis_n which_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n before_o rehearse_v for_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o cambyses_n nor_o longimanus_fw-la mnemon_n or_o xerxes_n who_o be_v he_o then_o more_o like_a to_o be_v then_o this_o darius_n the_o argument_n bring_v for_o xerxes_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o darius_n 1._o the_o name_n assuerus_n may_v be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o they_o both_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o assuerus_n be_v mean_v darius_n the_o next_o to_o cambyses_n who_o be_v that_o artashasht_v name_v ezr._n 4._o 6._o 2._o darius_n be_v also_o of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n 3._o his_o queen_n name_n atossa_n come_v near_a hadassa_n the_o other_o name_n of_o esther_n than_o amestris_n to_o esther_n 4._o that_o artashasht_v mention_v ezr._n 4._o 7._o be_v not_o longimanus_fw-la xerxes_n son_n but_o cambyses_n rather_o it_o be_v thus_o show_v that_o mordecai_n live_v in_o darius_n time_n 〈…〉_z the_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n neither_o can_v his_o age_n be_v so_o great_a as_o lyranus_fw-la at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o be_v 259._o or_o as_o annius_n viterbiens_fw-la 198._o nor_o yet_o so_o small_a as_o lyranus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o computation_n count_v give_v unto_o mordecai_n but_o 93._o year_n but_o his_o age_n may_v be_v a_o 110._o or_o thereabouts_o whereof_o 70._o year_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o about_o 30._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o h._n br._n in_o prolegom_n and_o he_o may_v be_v 10._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n 45._o quest._n which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n it_o be_v that_o renew_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n the_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o renew_v the_o edict_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o who_o six_o year_n it_o be_v finish_v ezr._n 6._o 15._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v josephus_n with_o who_o pererius_n consent_v so_o also_o m._n calvin_n and_o m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la ann_n 3485._o their_o special_a reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n joh._n 2._o where_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n build_v which_o time_n pererius_n reckon_v thus_o cyrus_n reign_v 30._o year_n cambyses_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v finish_v but_o 3._o year_n after_o in_o the_o nine_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o all_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o as_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 11._o antiq_n so_o from_o the_o 2._o of_o cyrus_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n unto_o the_o six_o of_o darius_n be_v 46._o year_n contra._n 1._o but_o see_v ezra_n say_v that_o the_o house_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n josephus_n conceit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v who_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n then_o must_v pererius_n hold_v he_o to_o the_o six_o year_n as_o theodoret_n also_o and_o jansenius_n do_v there_o end_v the_o 46._o year_n which_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o who_o pererius_n for_o that_o mislike_v but_o unto_o this_o 6._o year_n by_o his_o own_o computation_n be_v but_o 43._o year_n 2._o m._n calvin_n will_v have_v these_o 46._o year_n and_o the_o 7._o week_n which_o here_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n v_o 25._o to_o agree_v together_o and_o to_o make_v the_o number_n even_o 49._o year_n he_o allow_v three_o year_n for_o the_o first_o lay_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o thus_o write_v quisquis_fw-la hic_fw-la tergiversari_fw-la velit_fw-la noâ—ne_fw-la prodet_fw-la svam_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la he_o that_o will_v here_o wind_v away_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a shall_v but_o bewray_v his_o impudency_n but_o if_o from_o cyrus_n 2._o to_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v in_o the_o large_a reckon_n but_o 43._o or_o 44._o year_n where_o will_v those_o three_o other_o year_n be_v find_v out_o over_o and_o above_o to_o make_v up_o the_o 49._o year_n touch_v the_o agreement_n between_o daniel_n 7._o week_n and_o these_o 46._o year_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v qu._n 59_o follow_v but_o m._n lydyat_n though_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n yet_o he_o dissent_v in_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o count_v but_o 12._o year_n from_o cyrus_n to_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n all_o which_o time_n the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v intermit_v but_o this_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o with_o daniel_n 70._o week_n sever_v from_o
take_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o all_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o first_o artashasht_v or_o artaxerxes_n mention_v ezra_n 4._o 7._o be_v smerde_n which_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o cambyses_n for_o 7._o month_n and_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n speak_v of_o ezra_n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 1._o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o darius_n there_o mention_v be_v darius_n hystaspis_n call_v the_o king_n of_o ashur_n ezra_n 6._o 22._o because_o he_o snbdue_v babylon_n and_o assyria_n so_o m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la pag._n 64_o 65._o 73._o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o smerde_n be_v king_n not_o above_o 7._o month_n and_o not_o thorough_o settle_v can_v be_v such_o a_o hinderer_n of_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n there_o can_v be_v such_o intercourse_n by_o letter_n to_o and_o fro_o from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o distant_a even_o 4._o month_n journey_n ezra_n 7._o 9_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n be_v indeed_o longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o darius_n also_o there_o mention_v ezra_n 6._o 14._o for_o how_o can_v the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o artashasht_v who_o yet_o reign_v not_o but_o be_v mention_v by_o anticipation_n as_o be_v think_v and_o as_o darius_n be_v here_o call_v king_n of_o ashur_n foe_n be_v artashasht_v call_v king_n of_o babel_n nehem._n 13._o 6._o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o show_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a 59_o quest._n whether_o that_o place_n joh._n 2._o 20._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n have_v any_o agreement_n with_o these_o 7._o week_n 1._o oecolampadius_n utter_o reject_v that_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n nobis_fw-la illud_fw-la dictum_fw-la judaorum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la invidiam_fw-la loquebantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o we_o that_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v it_o against_o so_o evident_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o bullinger_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v overlash_v in_o this_o speech_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a joh._n 8._o 57_o and_o yet_o he_o never_o see_v forty_o but_o although_o where_o the_o jew_n speak_v upon_o their_o blind_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v yet_o when_o we_o see_v the_o receive_a opinion_n to_o concur_v with_o scripture_n and_o the_o event_n to_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o here_o the_o 46._o year_n by_o they_o mention_v be_v count_v from_o cyrus_n three_o when_o the_o work_n cease_v do_v agree_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o 2._o josephus_n scalliger_n likewise_o reject_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n because_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o street_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o the_o one_o the_o other_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n include_v also_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o otherwise_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o here_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v principal_o intend_v both_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n concern_v cyrus_n c._n 44._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o ezra_n 1._o 1._o 3._o pintus_fw-la apply_v that_o term_n of_o 46._o year_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o these_o 7._o month_n for_o he_o reckon_v but_o 48._o year_n in_o all_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o begin_v two_o year_n after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o building_n be_v 46._o year_n but_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n 48._o contra._n but_o neither_o be_v two_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o one_o year_n complete_a and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n the_o second_o month_n ezra_n 3._o 8._o and_o thus_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n put_v diverse_a timeâ—_n together_o of_o the_o second_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o teturne_n from_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o three_o by_o herod_n so_o that_o they_o add_v 20._o year_n which_o herod_n spend_v in_o enlarge_n the_o edifice_n about_o the_o temple_n oecolamp_n but_o the_o jew_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o salomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v in_o 7._o year_n 1._o king_n 6._o and_o herod_n work_n about_o the_o temple_n in_o 10._o year_n as_o josephus_n witness_v lib._n 15._o antiquit_n 5._o pererius_n think_v the_o jew_n computation_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o cyrus_n when_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o end_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n when_o all_o the_o work_n the_o outward_a court_n and_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o thus_o he_o cast_v the_o sum_n from_o cyrus_n 2._o there_o remain_v 29._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n cambyses_n and_o the_o magi_n reign_v 8._o and_o darius_n 9_o but_o the_o 7._o week_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimanus_fw-la contra._n 1._o beside_o that_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n reign_v not_o so_o long_o over_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n cyrus_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o all_o 30._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n but_o three_o 2._o a_o other_o error_n be_v that_o pererius_n take_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o darius_n follow_v therein_o josephus_n whereas_o ezra_n 6._o 14._o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v as_o before_o be_v show_v quest_n 45._o 4._o the_o seven_o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n not_o from_o the_o 20._o of_o longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v also_o before_o prove_v quest_n 43._o and_o quest_n 58._o 6._o m._n calvin_n who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v in_o their_o annotation_n here_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 46._o year_n and_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n 3._o year_n which_o make_v 49._o in_o all_o but_o this_o account_n can_v stand_v neither_o for_o the_o 7._o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n then_o can_v the_o 7._o week_n and_o these_o 49._o year_n wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v end_v together_o not_o begin_v together_o 7._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o zorobabel_n but_o of_o herod_n temple_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 46._o year_n before_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la p._n 174._o 8._o but_o the_o more_o receive_v and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o finish_v not_o then_o in_o building_n and_o thus_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 46._o year_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v together_o the_o 7._o week_n which_o make_v 49._o year_n begin_v at_o cyrus_n 1._o and_o the_o 46._o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o three_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n be_v hinder_v and_o so_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 46._o year_n shall_v end_v together_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o darius_n 6._o year_n h._n br._n in_o his_o consent_n quest._n 60._o unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o messiah_n 1._o r._n selamâ—_n who_o begin_v the_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n will_v have_v this_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v to_o be_v cyrus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v isay._n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n his_o anoint_a and_o from_o the_o desolation_n of_o
the_o temple_n unto_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 52._o year_n paulus_n burgensis_n thus_o confute_v this_o assertion_n because_o none_o be_v simple_o in_o scripture_n call_v anoint_v but_o those_o which_o be_v anoint_v either_o with_o material_a oil_n as_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n or_o with_o spiritual_a as_o the_o prophet_n but_o cyrus_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n anoint_v and_o whereas_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v of_o cyrus_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o cyrus_n but_o of_o the_o messiah_n this_o answer_n of_o burgen_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v cyrus_n his_o anointed_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n be_v express_v by_o name_n pererius_n answer_v also_o be_v unsufficient_a that_o cyrus_n be_v long_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o week_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o week_n begin_v in_o cyrus_n time_n 1._o thus_o therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n rather_o refell_v 1._o because_o he_o himself_o count_v 52._o week_n unto_o cyrus_n which_o make_v above_o 7._o week_n of_o year_n burgen_n 2._o afterwards_o by_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v he_o understand_v agrippa_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o he_o change_v the_o person_n take_v the_o messiah_n for_o two_o diverse_a person_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n lyran._n 3._o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n the_o governor_n or_o principal_a for_o so_o the_o word_n nagid_a signify_v but_o none_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a messiah_n but_o only_a christ_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isay._n 55._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v nagid_a burgen_n 2._o some_o by_o the_o messiah_n understand_v nehemiah_n as_o ab._n ezra_n some_o zorobabel_n some_o jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o r._n levi_n ben_n gersoâ—_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n ezrâ—_n 2._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v 7._o week_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o the_o office_n of_o this_o messiah_n be_v to_o finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v iniquity_n which_o none_o of_o these_o can_v do_v 3._o some_o by_o messiah_n take_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a do_v understand_v the_o anoint_a governor_n who_o eusebius_n take_v to_o be_v the_o macchabee_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v above_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n wheresoever_o they_o begin_v they_o for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o macchabee_n begin_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 4._o m._n lively_a therefore_o in_o his_o persian_a monarchy_n p._n 205._o take_v the_o word_n messiah_n somewhat_o more_o large_o for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o settle_a estate_n be_v count_v 7._o week_n for_o from_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v of_o who_o reign_n there_o remain_v 17._o year_n to_o the_o 32._o of_o arrashasht_fw-mi be_v just_a 49._o year_n in_o who_o 32._o year_n the_o city_n be_v build_v and_o set_v form_n of_o government_n establish_v nehemiah_n return_v unto_o the_o king_n nehem._n 13._o 6._o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n he_o yield_v two_o special_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o hebrew_n point_n athnah_n after_o 7._o week_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n do_v suspend_v it_o from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o 7._o week_n to_o the_o messiah_n take_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 62._o week_n follow_v 2._o these_o two_o thing_n begin_v together_o the_o city_n build_v and_o the_o anoint_a governor_n thereof_o as_o samballat_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o nehemiah_n join_v they_o both_o together_o nehem._n 6._o 6._o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o rebel_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n thou_o build_v ihe_v wall_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o king_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n m._n lively_n p._n 209._o answ._n 1._o oecolampadius_n to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o point_n make_v this_o answer_n we_o have_v rather_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n quam_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la libidine_fw-la punctum_fw-la constituentes_fw-la than_o the_o jew_n set_v the_o point_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a answer_n for_o if_o we_o make_v question_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prick_v and_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o rather_o answer_v with_o polanus_fw-la that_o although_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athnah_n be_v there_o set_v yet_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v join_v in_o sense_n as_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o first_o make_v but_o one_o whole_a number_n of_o 70._o week_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o when_o the_o city_n be_v build_v the_o settle_a government_n begin_v that_o therefore_o the_o governor_n be_v this_o messiah_n and_o if_o nehemiah_n be_v the_o first_o governor_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o 7._o week_n of_o year_n see_v he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n and_o there_o continue_v to_o the_o 32._o year_n when_o according_a to_o his_o account_n the_o 49._o year_n expire_v 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o most_o receive_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o messiah_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o one_o week_n be_v christ_n therefore_o this_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v christ._n 2._o the_o week_n before_o speak_v of_o to_o finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v iniquity_n can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o christ._n 6._o some_o do_v understand_v by_o messiah_n christ_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o governor_n and_o afterward_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o during_o those_o 7._o week_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o people_n but_o many_o year_n after_o also_o 7._o some_o object_n that_o in_o that_o messiah_n be_v call_v here_o a_o captain_n or_o governor_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v extenuate_v his_o dignity_n m._n calvin_n answer_v that_o therein_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o who_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v also_o to_o king_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a earthly_a state_n as_o david_n be_v call_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 2._o and_o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 20._o 5._o pererius_n add_v further_a that_o this_o title_n nagid_a captain_n prince_n be_v particular_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o isay._n 55._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o captain_n for_o he_o be_v our_o captain_n 1._o to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n 2._o in_o teach_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o in_o gather_v together_o his_o church_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n perer._n lib._n 10._o quest_n 17._o quest._n 61._o v._n 25._o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n how_o this_o be_v fullfil_v 1._o some_o do_v refer_v this_o troublesome_a time_n to_o the_o 62._o week_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o which_o contain_v 434._o year_n to_o be_v count_v unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o during_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v much_o â—â—â—uble_n so_o jun._n polan_n and_o m._n lively_n out_o of_o saadiah_n give_v this_o sense_n pag._n 172._o that_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v shall_v continue_v 434._o year_n before_o the_o desolation_n but_o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o build_v the_o street_n again_o that_o be_v the_o city_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o these_o troublesome_a time_n in_o the_o first_o 7._o week_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v intermit_v 2._o some_o by_o the_o straightness_n of_o time_n understand_v the_o short_a time_n wherein_o the_o city_n be_v build_v
7._o wherefore_o the_o plain_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o after_o these_o week_n the_o messiah_n out_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o conenant_n which_o even_o in_o m._n livelies_n judgement_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 218._o then_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o this_o word_n he_o have_v reference_n unto_o must_v be_v express_v and_o speak_v of_o before_o quest._n 64._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o not_o for_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o oecolampad_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n nothing_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v neither_o king_n nor_o priest_n nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n veenâ—o_o and_o not_o to_o he_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n thus_o interprete_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la nothing_o to_o he_o that_o be_v death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o neither_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v his_o judgement_n be_v stay_v which_o he_o purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o city_n 3._o in_o his_o last_o edition_n in_o his_o annotation_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thus_o expound_v that_o all_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n any_o disciple_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v admonish_v by_o revelation_n to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n unto_o a_o town_n in_o petrea_n call_v pella_n euseb._n l._n 3._o hist._n eccl._n c._n 5._o 4._o not_o much_o differ_a here-from_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la negaturus_fw-la est_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o people_n which_o deny_v he_o for_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n joh_n 19_o 15._o and_o as_o for_o this_o man_n say_v they_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9_o 29._o 5._o m._n calvin_n thus_o interprete_v nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o so_o also_o genevens_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o contemptible_a death_n and_o be_v count_v as_o nothing_o as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 53._o 3._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n not_o beauty_n 6._o vatablus_n thus_o expound_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o 7._o but_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o bull_v b._n translation_n h._n br._n upon_o daniel_n and_o this_o sense_n best_o agree_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 4._o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 25._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o see_v here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o birth_n baptism_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 65._o quest._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v three_o account_n to_o find_v out_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n 2._o by_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n 3._o by_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n 1._o the_o roman_a account_n of_o year_n be_v either_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o consul_n or_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n pererius_n cast_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n into_o the_o 752._o year_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o dions_a chronologie_n who_o place_v the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christ_n at_o 30._o year_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 782._o year_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v somewhat_o deceive_v for_o set_v the_o 1._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 752._o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o 782._o begin_v the_o 31._o year_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n bullinger_n cast_v it_o and_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n be_v in_o the_o 781._o year_n m._n lively_a in_o his_o table_n set_v down_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 751._o year_n but_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 752._o year_n which_o be_v the_o 42._o of_o augustus_n reign_n concern_v the_o computation_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n it_o be_v uncertain_a sulpitius_n think_v that_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v then_o consul_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n cassiodorus_n name_v c._n lentulus_n and_o m._n mâ—ssalinus_n but_o these_o be_v place_v by_o other_o in_o the_o 749._o year_n not_o the_o 752._o of_o the_o city_n onuphrius_n in_o chronie_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o hare_n 51._o and_o eusebius_n in_o chronic_n do_v hold_n that_o augustus_n be_v the_o 13._o time_n consul_n and_o syllanus_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v which_o carolus_n sigonius_n in_o his_o commentary_n agree_v unto_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a yet_o m._n lively_a set_v they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n 750._o the_o year_n before_o he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v this_o account_n then_o by_o consul_n we_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a the_o sure_a way_n than_o by_o the_o roman_a computation_n be_v to_o count_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n cesar_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v live_v 75._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n be_v bear_v as_o dio_n do_v cast_v his_o nativity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n 691._o and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 767._o but_o other_o do_v place_n his_o birth_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n 689._o as_o eutropius_n lib._n 6._o and_o orosius_n lib._n 6._o when_o cicero_n and_o antony_n be_v consul_n together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 689._o bull_v m._n lively_a by_o this_o latter_a account_n augustus_n shall_v be_v two_o year_n elder_a and_o so_o live_v in_o all_o 77._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n but_o pliny_n be_v wide_a who_o place_v the_o consulship_n of_o cicero_n and_o antony_n in_o the_o 700._o year_n which_o shall_v be_v above_o ten_o year_n after_o lib._n 9_o c._n 39_o now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n he_o reign_v alone_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v antony_n at_o actium_n 44._o year_n 12._o he_o have_v the_o joint_a government_n with_o antony_n so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o consulship_n and_o regiment_n he_o govern_v 56._o year_n some_o say_v 58._o year_n tacit._n dialog_n de_fw-fr clar_n oratorib_o some_o 57_o as_o josephus_n count_v l._n 18._o c._n 3._o but_o the_o most_o chronologer_n agree_v that_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o 56._o year_n 6._o month_n so_o epiphan_n in_o anchorat_n and_o beda_n lib._n the_o 6._o atâ—tib_fw-la fererius_fw-la think_v he_o reign_v not_o full_a out_o 56._o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a the_o year_n then_o of_o christ_n birth_n compare_v with_o augustus_n reign_n be_v in_o the_o 752._o year_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n sole_a government_n the_o 62._o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 30._o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o antony_n beda_n think_v it_o be_v the_o 27._o year_n so_o also_o joseph_n scalig._n clemens_n the_o 28._o lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la onuphrius_n the_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v the_o 30._o year_n just_a from_o the_o victory_n of_o antony_n which_o be_v the_o 42._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o augustus_n first_o consulship_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v christ_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n be_v 30._o year_n old_a luk._n 3._o 1._o 23._o then_o put_v unto_o that_o number_n 15._o more_o of_o augustus_n 56._o and_o we_o shall_v come_v just_a to_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o latin_a computation_n 2._o by_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n christ_n birth_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n as_o eusebius_n in_o chronic_n and_o beda_n lib_n the_o 6._o aetat_fw-la and_o josep._n scalig._n so_o also_o m._n lively_a but_o other_o cast_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o
the_o king_n of_o persia._n 21._o quest._n how_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v withstand_v the_o angel_n 1._o they_o which_o understand_v the_o prince_n of_o persia_n here_o speak_v of_o v_o 13._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n mention_v v._n 20._o to_o be_v evil_a angel_n do_v very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v strive_v and_o fight_v between_o they_o in_o deed_n as_o cassianus_n thus_o conlude_v discordias_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o conflictus_fw-la quos_fw-la istis_fw-la instigantibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la gerunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la adversae_fw-la exercent_fw-la potestates_fw-la the_o discord_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o make_v among_o themselves_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o these_o spirit_n even_o the_o adversary_n power_n do_v exercise_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o think_v that_o by_o the_o variance_n between_o nation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v be_v think_v likewise_o to_o be_v at_o variance_n 2._o rupertus_n go_v further_a etiam_fw-la sibimet_fw-la semper_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la eos_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la iurgia_fw-la quia_fw-la superbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o good_a but_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o always_o and_o there_o be_v continual_o brawl_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v proud_a etc._n etc._n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v 3._o the_o evil_a angel_n likewise_o resist_v the_o good_a as_o hierome_n say_v in_o this_o place_n enumerando_fw-la peccata_fw-la judaeorum_n by_o rehearse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v just_o hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o rupertus_n show_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o good_a angel_n about_o our_o prayer_n 8._o nostra_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la declamando_fw-la causas_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o declaim_v against_o we_o &_o show_v our_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o which_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o contradict_v god_n and_o to_o withstand_v he_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o gracious_a will_n and_o purpose_n towards_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o evil_a angel_n oppose_v themselves_o not_o only_o 21._o day_n but_o continual_o they_o never_o give_v over_o 4._o pappus_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o resistance_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o tentation_n which_o he_o work_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o corrupt_v it_o with_o error_n as_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v seduce_v 2._o by_o incense_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o anger_n envy_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o by_o offer_v the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o opportunity_n of_o time_n person_n place_n 4._o by_o drive_a man_n to_o despair_v through_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n 5._o by_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o prosperity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o withstand_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o continue_v but_o a_o 21._o day_n whereas_o satan_n never_o cease_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o tempt_v 5._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o satan_n instrument_n that_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v because_o he_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o cambyses_n and_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n osiand_n indeed_o satan_n instrument_n proper_o resist_v herein_o as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o satan_n be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o resist_v in_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v resist_v still_o for_o satan_n never_o leave_v egg_v and_o stiâ—â—ing_v of_o they_o up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o they_o which_o understand_v and_o this_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v think_v they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v one_o a_o other_o allegando_fw-la contraria_fw-la merita_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o allege_v the_o diverse_a merit_n of_o the_o nation_n over_o the_o which_o they_o be_v set_v lyran._n pint._n with_o other_o but_o this_o be_v confute_v before_o in_o the_o former_a question_n 7._o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v cambyses_n the_o governor_n of_o persia_n he_o be_v say_v to_o withstand_v the_o angel_n not_o that_o any_o moral_a prince_n can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v do_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o accident_n because_o mora_fw-la iniecta_fw-la est_fw-la angelo_n the_o angel_n be_v stay_v be_v occupy_v in_o hinder_v the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o while_o he_o practise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n the_o angel_n seek_v to_o further_a be_v say_v to_o withstand_v he_o jun._n in_o commentar_n 7._o vatablus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o prase_n of_o speech_n that_o one_o angel_n withstand_v a_o other_o res_fw-la exprimit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la the_o scripture_n express_v thing_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n emmanuel_n sa_o resolve_v thus_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o understand_v and_o admirable_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o contention_n among_o the_o angel_n the_o best_a resolution_n than_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a meaning_n that_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v cambyses_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 22._o quest._n who_o this_o michael_n be_v that_o help_v the_o angel_n 1._o the_o most_o take_v michael_n for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n which_o assist_v gabriel_n hierom_n pintus_fw-la pererius_n bullinger_n oecolamp_n with_o other_o and_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o arkangel_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o as_o this_o angel_n be_v set_v over_o those_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o persia._n 2._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o michael_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o word_n michael_n signify_v who_o be_v as_o god_n whereupon_o it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o their_o person_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o the_o engrave_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o terrene_a prince_n the_o word_n achad_fw-mi here_o use_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o one_o as_o the_o word_n achath_fw-mi of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v take_v dan._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n christ_n then_o be_v not_o one_o but_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n 3._o this_o michael_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o who_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n c._n 12._o 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o help_v the_o angel_n than_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n great_a than_o the_o angelical_a power_n but_o the_o divine_a only_o polan_n melancth_v genevens_n h._n br._n jun._n all_o consent_n that_o michael_n be_v not_o here_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n m._n calvin_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 23._o quest._n how_o michael_n help_v the_o other_o angel_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o superior_a angel_n and_o so_o help_v he_o as_o be_v of_o great_a power_n but_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n not_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o business_n 2._o pererius_n think_v he_o help_v he_o validissime_fw-la repellendo_fw-la rationes_fw-la principis_fw-la persarum_fw-la by_o valiant_a repel_v the_o contrary_a allegation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o dispute_n and_o argue_v among_o the_o angel_n 3._o oecolampad_n who_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o daniel_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o michael_n for_o another_o chief_a angel_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n call_v a_o angel_n his_o â—elper_n ut_fw-la commodius_fw-la favere_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o he_o may_v seem_v more_o commodious_o or_o fit_o to_o favour_n and_o protect_v his_o people_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n
grecian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o original_n and_o beginning_n yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v from_o who_o the_o nation_n be_v propagate_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o name_n which_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o retain_v as_o of_o assur_n come_v the_o assyrian_n of_o canaan_n the_o canaanite_n and_o of_o elam_n the_o elamite_n and_o of_o javan_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japheth_n the_o jonians_n 2._o and_o that_o javan_n be_v father_n of_o the_o jonians_n and_o grecian_n it_o may_v thus_o evident_o appear_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o remainder_n a_o long_a time_n of_o the_o name_n of_o japetus_n and_o jon_n among_o the_o grecian_n euripides_n make_v jon_n one_o of_o the_o nephew_n and_o grandchild_n of_o deucalion_n but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o deucalion_n time_n melancthon_n 2._o joel._n 3._o 11._o where_o in_o the_o original_n be_v read_v jevanim_fw-la the_o plural_a number_n of_o javan_n the_o septuagint_n there_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grecian_n so_o likewise_o dan._n 8._o 21._o and_o in_o this_o place_n c._n 10._o 20._o 3._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o place_n and_o country_n which_o the_o child_n of_o javan_n inhabit_v as_o elisha_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o aeolian_o and_o kittim_n who_o be_v take_v for_o the_o macedonian_n 1._o macch._n 1._o 1._o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o kittim_n and_o of_o the_o word_n kittim_o be_v derive_v by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o macedonian_a melancthon_n alexander_n the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n because_o both_o the_o macedonian_n and_o grecian_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a founder_n javan_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v in_o his_o war_n by_o the_o grecian_n quest._n 29._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o angel_n say_v that_o none_o hold_v with_o he_o but_o michael_n their_o prince_n 1._o they_o which_o think_v that_o this_o michael_n be_v a_o arkangel_n do_v give_v this_o reason_n hereof_o why_o michael_n only_o join_v with_o this_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n under_o christ_n genevens_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyran._n quia_fw-la princeps_fw-la erat_fw-la totius_fw-la synagogae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la because_o michael_n be_v the_o general_a prince_n of_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o vatablus_n understand_v in_o his_o pugnis_fw-la in_o these_o battle_n against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n there_o be_v none_o that_o help_v i_o but_o michael_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o one_o angel_n only_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n see_v two_o army_n of_o angel_n attend_v upon_o jakob_n gen._n 32._o 1._o and_o when_o elisha_n pray_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n may_v be_v open_v all_o the_o mountain_n seem_v full_a of_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v withdraw_v their_o help_a hand_n one_o from_o another_o 3._o the_o gloss_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o none_o help_v he_o in_o present_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o michael_n this_o arkangel_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o mediate_a for_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v any_o such_o office_n to_o offer_v up_o man_n prayer_n 4._o theodoret_n say_v that_o all_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v in_o deed_n against_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n propter_fw-la multa_fw-la eorum_fw-la scelera_fw-la because_o of_o their_o many_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_o this_o people_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n will_v so_o set_v against_o they_o 5._o albertus_n think_v that_o by_o michael_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o arkangel_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v under_o he_o as_o revel_v 12._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n ex_fw-la perer._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o this_o michael_n person_n because_o it_o be_v add_v your_o prince_n now_o michael_n only_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o angel_n be_v their_o prince_n 6._o some_o show_v this_o reason_n why_o michael_n only_o help_v the_o angel_n because_o he_o help_v michael_n c._n 11._o 1._o oecolamp_n but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o help_v of_o michael_n but_o rather_o of_o protect_v the_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n of_o persia._n 7._o calvin_n thus_o resolve_v why_o only_o one_o other_o angel_n help_v he_o and_o not_o many_o because_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a mean_n to_o use_v always_o many_o angel_n ut_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la succurat_n that_o he_o shall_v succour_v we_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v help_v only_o with_o one_o angel_n and_o without_o any_o at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o therefore_o yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o this_o michael_n be_v single_v out_o to_o help_v he_o 8._o dyonisius_n further_o say_v lib._n the_o coel_a hierarch_n c._n 4._o that_o no_o angel_n do_v undertake_v any_o ministry_n or_o service_n nisi_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o angel_n join_v together_o because_o unto_o they_o only_o be_v commit_v this_o business_n of_o see_v the_o people_n deliver_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o osiander_n this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a why_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o michael_n more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o 9_o but_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o michael_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o quest_n 22._o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o michael_n only_o assist_v this_o angel_n because_o when_o all_o other_o terrene_a power_n do_v fail_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n jun._n polan_n h._n br._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n v_o 1._o a_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a vision_n daniel_n be_v name_v both_o by_o his_o original_a name_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o chaldea_n namely_o belteshazzar_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v many_o vision_n before_o so_o then_o before_o we_o receive_v any_o pprophecy_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o therefore_o hananiah_n who_o prophesy_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o king_n of_o babel_n jerem._n 28._o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o he_o such_o be_v the_o revelation_n which_o in_o time_n past_a montanus_n and_o priscilla_n pretend_v and_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o anabaptiste_n in_o these_o day_n which_o be_v no_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v prophet_n 2._o doct._n that_o idolatrous_a and_o heathenish_a name_n must_v be_v shun_v v_o 1._o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v call_v belteshazzar_n daniel_n can_v not_o help_v it_o that_o he_o be_v name_v by_o bel_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o he_o do_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v retain_v in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n the_o name_n of_o daniel_n still_o as_o 7._o 1._o 8._o 1._o 9_o 2._o whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o circumspect_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o name_n upon_o man_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n as_o of_o jupiter_n apollo_n juno_n pallas_n as_o some_o christian_n think_v such_o name_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n unto_o their_o poetry_n for_o if_o christian_n may_v name_n god_n under_o such_o name_n why_o may_v not_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o have_v worship_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n or_o belus_n which_o word_n signify_v lord_n and_o beside_o while_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v retain_v of_o their_o goddess_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v dishonour_v with_o distinction_n of_o sex_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o my_o lip_n psal._n 16._o 4._o 3._o doct._n god_n
better_o then_o yet_o a_o term_n remain_v to_o the_o appoint_a time_n i._o ad_fw-la or_o there_o be_v a_o other_o time_n limit_v l._n v._o other_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v b.g._n but_o here_o the_o preposition_n be_v omit_v 36_o and_o this_o king_n i._o the_o king_n caeter_fw-la but_o the_o article_n set_v before_o note_v some_o special_a king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v according_a to_o his_o will_n h._n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o against_o l.b.g._n all_o that_o be_v god_n yea_o above_o the_o god_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n b.g.l.u._n but_o the_o distinction_n rebia_fw-la come_v between_o do_v distinguish_v the_o sentence_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n b.g.a._n the_o determination_n shall_v be_v effect_v i._o but_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o pretreperfect_a tense_n the_o definition_n be_v perpetrate_v that_o be_v effect_v l._n but_o the_o thing_n decree_v and_o define_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o impiety_n be_v come_v to_o the_o extremity_n v._o but_o impiety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n 37_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o mind_n understand_v h._n unto_o the_o god_n not_o god_n l._n the_o word_n â—lohee_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a of_o his_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n not_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n l._n for_o the_o negative_a lo_o must_v be_v supply_v nor_o to_o any_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o mind_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 38_o but_o in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o munition_n that_o be_v who_o he_o set_v up_o in_o his_o strong_a hold_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n v._o to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v his_o power_n the_o god_n mauzzim_n b._n g._n l._n s._n but_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n he_o shall_v worship_v in_o his_o place_n i._o pol._n br._n they_o understand_v mauzzim_n here_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v qu._n 46._o 10._o even_o the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o be_v for_o hold_n or_o place_n of_o defence_n strong_a place_n or_o place_n of_o munition_n s._n he_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o munition_n of_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n v._o or_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o to_o defend_v mauzzim_n l._n or_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o mauzzim_n b._n g._n but_o mauzzim_n be_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n he_o shall_v commit_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n i._o but_o mauzzim_n here_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n see_v qu._n 47._o 7._o with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v v._o â—_o better_o than_o who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v b._n g._n i._n who_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v l._n but_o there_o be_v no_o negative_a in_o the_o original_a he_o shall_v increase_v with_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o a_o price_n v._n for_o gain_n b._n g._n gift_n s._n not_o free_o l._n or_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o price_n i._o see_v 47._o qu._n 7._o 40_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n not_o and_o of_o time_n b._n g._n s._n or_o appoint_a time_n l._n at_o the_o last_o v._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o charet_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o ship_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o 41_o and_o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n or_o glorious_a l._n excellent_a v._o beautiful_a i._o tzebi_fw-la h._n into_o the_o land_n of_o sebain_n s._n but_o it_o be_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 42_o he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n land_n h._n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v 43_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n and_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o lybian_o and_o the_o ethiopian_n black_a mores_n g._n shall_v follow_v he_o i._o at_o his_o footstep_n h._n not_o in_o their_o munition_n s._n or_o the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o passage_n l.u.g._n see_v qu._n 48._o in_o the_o end_n 44_o but_o the_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a wrath_n not_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n l._n to_o destroy_v and_o slay_v v._o or_o bequeath_v to_o slaughter_v i._o root_n out_o g._n b._n many_o 45_o and_o he_o shall_v plant_v pitch_n l._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n his_o tabernacle_n apadno_n l._n or_o aphadano_n s._n see_v qu._n 50._o between_o the_o two_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a mountain_n mountain_n of_o glory_n and_o holiness_n h._n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n or_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o end_n i._o v._n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n whether_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 1._o hierome_n who_o take_v the_o first_o word_n of_o v_o 1._o to_o be_v utter_v by_o daniel_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o darius_n think_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a for_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n c._n 10._o 1._o this_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o darius_n and_o so_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o at_o what_o time_n daniel_n pray_v for_o darius_n in_o his_o first_o year_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n for_o in_o the_o 2._o v_o the_o angel_n speak_v behold_v now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o whereas_o the_o former_a word_n be_v utter_v by_o daniel_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n for_o a_o person_n sudden_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o mention_v before_o as_o psal._n 32._o v_o 7._o after_o david_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o secret_a place_n than_o v_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o opinion_n with_o hierome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n albertus_n and_o carthusian_n hug._n cardin._n 2._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o vision_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v continue_v with_o the_o former_a which_o lyranus_fw-la prove_v because_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n vaâ—_n which_o show_v a_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o may_v further_o be_v thus_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n v_o 14._o the_o angel_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o there_o declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n then_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o chapter_n 3._o some_o do_v make_v this_o verse_n a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n as_o michael_n help_v i_o so_o i_o again_o help_v michael_n vatab._n bull_v but_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o 3._o question_n that_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o here_o that_o he_o help_v or_o strengthen_v michael_n but_o darius_n rather_o quest._n 2._o v._n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o here_o say_v i_o stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n 1._o hierome_n who_o opinion_n be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o think_v that_o daniel_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o darius_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v
junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o because_o smerde_n though_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n yet_o quiet_o a_o while_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o smerdes_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v any_o of_o this_o number_n because_o both_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n for_o this_o smerde_n or_o as_o polanus_fw-la out_o of_o ctesias_n call_v he_o sphendadates_n be_v he_o that_o accuse_v tanyoxares_n cambyses_n brother_n who_o cambyses_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o give_v he_o bull_n blood_n to_o drink_v and_o then_o this_o sphendadates_n be_v take_v for_o cambyses_n brother_n and_o cambyses_n be_v dead_a he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o tibethes_n eunuch_n unto_o amytis_n cambyses_n mother_n the_o 7._o governor_n of_o persia_n conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o then_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v elect_v king_n because_o he_o procure_v by_o art_n his_o horse_n first_o to_o neigh_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o persian_n worship_n as_o their_o god_n as_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o before_o beside_o as_o this_o sphendadates_n be_v a_o usurper_n so_o he_o reign_v only_o 7._o month_n as_o herodotus_n therefore_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o kingdom_n long_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n bull_v 2._o the_o hebrew_n thus_o count_v they_o cyrus_n cambyses_n artaxerxes_n assuerus_n make_v darius_n the_o four_o who_o alexander_n overcome_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o quest_n 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o these_o and_o this_o darius_n as_o hierome_n say_v be_v the_o 14._o king_n from_o cyrus_n but_o he_o be_v in_o true_a account_n the_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o 3._o pintus_fw-la out_o of_o metashenes_n thus_o set_v they_o down_o after_o cyrus_n the_o first_o be_v artaxerxes_n assuerus_n than_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la after_o he_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o the_o four_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n but_o here_o be_v two_o famous_a king_n omit_v cyrus_n who_o must_v be_v number_v for_o one_o because_o this_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o darius_n from_o he_o cyrus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o xerxes_n who_o be_v indeed_o that_o rich_a king_n of_o persia._n 4._o melancthon_n likewise_o omit_v xerxes_n and_o name_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la for_o the_o four_o because_o he_o reign_v at_o home_n while_o xerxes_n make_v war_n abroad_o in_o europe_n but_o this_o four_o king_n must_v be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o all_o against_o grecia_n which_o be_v xerxes_n and_o not_o artaxerxes_n his_o son_n 5._o oecolampadius_n and_o pelican_n do_v thus_o name_v they_o 1._o cyrus_n 2._o cambyses_n 3._o smerdes_n 4._o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o this_o darius_n of_o purpose_n invade_v not_o the_o grecian_n but_o set_v upon_o asia_n minor_a and_o then_o the_o grecian_n chaleng_v jonia_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o occasion_n darius_n also_o encounter_v with_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o miltiades_n at_o marathon_n but_o xerxes_n continue_v the_o war_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n and_o do_v of_o purpose_n provoke_v the_o grecian_n to_o battle_n jun._n commentar_n 6._o these_o than_o be_v the_o three_o ring_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o cambyses_n his_o son_n 3._o darius_n hystaspis_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o be_v xerxes_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o riches_n and_o his_o attempt_n of_o war_n against_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o three_o first_o king_n the_o grecian_n give_v these_o title_n cyrus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o father_n cambyses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o darius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o merchant_n a_o railer_n and_o extorter_n of_o tribute_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n this_o reckon_n follow_v calv._n pol._n jun._n in_o his_o annot_n osiand_n pappus_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o riches_n and_o power_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v concern_v this_o four_o king_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a than_o they_o all_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o treasure_n which_o darius_n xerxes_n father_n have_v gather_v together_o he_o be_v 6._o year_n after_o in_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o war_n of_o grecia_n and_o be_v thus_o grow_v to_o exceed_v great_a riches_n than_o he_o begin_v these_o war_n against_o the_o grecian_n which_o though_o intermit_v a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o full_o end_v until_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v final_o overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grecia_n under_o alexander_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v raise_v all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n herein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o war_n 2._o the_o success_n thereof_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o rich_a king_n first_o his_o preparation_n be_v wonderful_a polanus_fw-la out_o of_o ctesias_n say_v his_o army_n consist_v of_o 800._o thousand_o man_n and_o a_o thousand_o ship_n calvine_n reckon_v 900._o thousand_o osiander_n out_o of_o jostine_n count_v a_o 1000_o thousand_o man_n and_o a_o 1000_o thousand_o ship_n but_o herodotus_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o make_v the_o whole_a sum_n 23._o hundred_o thousand_o pererius_n exceed_v they_o all_o collect_v that_o the_o whole_a army_n quinquies_fw-la continebat_fw-la decies_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la contain_v 5._o time_n 10._o hundred_o thousand_o but_o this_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a yet_o without_o question_n he_o provide_v a_o huge_a army_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o drink_v up_o river_n make_v bridge_n over_o the_o sea_n cast_v down_o huge_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n 2._o now_o for_o his_o success_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o 4._o battle_n and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n all_o this_o huge_a company_n be_v vanquish_v and_o destroy_v first_o he_o be_v foil_v at_o thermopilae_n where_o 300._o lacedaemonian_n discomfit_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n then_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o sea_n at_o artemisium_n afterward_o at_o salamine_n where_o find_v the_o bridge_n break_v down_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v away_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n last_o mardonius_n by_o who_o counsel_n he_o take_v that_o war_n in_o hand_n be_v vanquish_v at_o plateae_fw-la and_o such_o be_v the_o success_n of_o that_o war_n 3._o now_o the_o end_n of_o xerxes_n be_v this_o at_o his_o return_n he_o fall_v into_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o cruelty_n he_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n masistes_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v kill_v by_o artabanus_n who_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o rich_a and_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia._n quest._n 8._o why_o the_o angel_n leave_v at_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n see_v there_o be_v more_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la his_o opinion_n here_o be_v not_o sound_a that_o think_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o none_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v here_o omit_v and_o take_v this_o four_o king_n to_o be_v the_o last_o darius_n that_o be_v overcome_v by_o alexander_n but_o both_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n agree_v upon_o almost_o by_o all_o historian_n overthrow_v this_o opinion_n 2._o yet_o although_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o sour_a diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o angel_n stay_v at_o the_o four_o and_o proceed_v no_o further_a 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n sed_fw-la praeclara_fw-la quaeque_fw-la praestringere_fw-la but_o to_o touch_v only_o the_o principal_a and_o special_a thing_n hierome_n hugo_n card._n 2._o theodoret_n say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o angel_n will_v only_o set_v down_o the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n omit_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bullinger_n and_o polanus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v stand_v up_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o angel_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o â—â—_o at_o empire_n before_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v as_o it_o do_v present_o after_o xerxes_n time_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v omit_v here_o because_o they_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n pappus_n 4._o junius_n add_v because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n follow_v concern_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o chief_a business_n afterward_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o
grecian_n in_o commentar_n 5._o but_o the_o most_o special_a reason_n be_v the_o angel_n only_o name_v those_o king_n by_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o oecolampad_n out_o of_o eudoxius_n their_o governement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o prophet_n take_v great_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n calvin_n by_o stand_v understand_v those_o king_n which_o stand_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o cursary_n mention_v of_o they_o to_o insinuate_v in_o what_o short_a time_n these_o four_o king_n shall_v run_v out_o the_o race_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o first_o cyrus_n in_o who_o three_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v reign_v not_o long_o after_o some_o think_v that_o cyrus_n go_v against_o a_o people_n of_o the_o indian_n call_v derbices_fw-la which_o use_v to_o devour_v their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v old_a think_v it_o a_o more_o honourable_a end_n for_o they_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o then_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n by_o a_o dart_n cast_v at_o he_o by_o a_o indian_a and_o so_o die_v polan_n ex_fw-la cresia_n but_o the_o more_o receive_a opinion_n be_v out_o of_o herodotus_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o bowl_n of_o blood_n yet_o xeâ—ophon_n write_v that_o cyrus_n be_v age_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n give_v fatherly_a and_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o his_o son_n after_o he_o cambyses_n have_v reign_v not_o much_o above_o 6._o year_n be_v wound_v by_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o so_o die_v darius_n hystaspis_n be_v 20._o year_n old_a when_o cyrus_n go_v against_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o live_v but_o 43._o year_n in_o all_o enjoy_v not_o his_o kingdom_n 36._o year_n as_o most_o think_v nor_o yet_o half_o so_o much_o xerxes_n time_n can_v not_o be_v long_o h._n br._n give_v but_o 31._o year_n to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n unto_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la and_o make_v the_o 49._o year_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o coucurre_v with_o the_o 20._o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la who_o he_o suppose_v reign_v at_o home_n while_o his_o father_n xerxes_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o greek_a war_n be_v but_o then_o a_o young_a man_n to_o have_v give_v liberty_n in_o his_o 2._o year_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o if_o 30._o year_n be_v only_o allow_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n and_o xerxes_n darius_n longimanus_fw-la can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v then_o of_o year_n to_o have_v son_n as_o he_o have_v ezra_n 6._o 10._o but_o allow_v 49._o year_n unto_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n as_o be_v further_o prove_v c._n 9_o quest_n 58._o this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o four_o such_o potent_a king_n 7._o this_o also_o be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a may_v make_v the_o former_a reason_n more_o full_a why_o the_o angel_n end_v it_o at_o xerxes_n and_o so_o pass_v unto_o alexander_n time_n because_o then_o the_o quarrel_n begin_v between_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v never_o lay_v down_o till_o the_o grecian_n have_v overthrow_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o so_o alexander_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o darius_n codomannus_n as_o arrianus_n write_v lib._n 2._o pretend_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n maitores_fw-la vestri_fw-la mecedoniam_fw-la ingressi_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o ancestor_n invade_v macedonia_n and_o all_o grecia_n beside_o and_o offer_v they_o many_o wrong_n whereas_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o wherefore_o i_o be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n be_o come_v over_o into_o asia_n be_v provoke_v by_o you_o quest._n 9_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o alexander_n kingdom_n v_o 3._o 4._o the_o angel_n brief_o touch_v both_o the_o rise_n up_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n 1._o the_o rise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o adjunct_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v mighty_a for_o with_o 30._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5._o thousand_o horseman_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v stand_v up_o whereby_o be_v note_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o singular_a dexterity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o achieve_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v and_o purpose_v the_o effect_n be_v likewise_o two_o 1._o he_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n his_o empire_n be_v large_a for_o beside_o other_o country_n which_o he_o subdue_v he_o possess_v all_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o persia_n 2._o he_o shall_v doc_fw-fr according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v be_v prosperous_a in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o prevail_v in_o his_o war_n according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n 2._o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o describe_v first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_a both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o short_a time_n for_o not_o above_o seven_o year_n have_v alexander_n reign_v when_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o life_n be_v dissolve_v jun._n commentar_n and_o even_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o he_o expect_v ambassador_n at_o babylon_n from_o all_o the_o world_n he_o die_v at_o babylon_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n be_v show_v by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o shall_v be_v break_v like_a as_o when_o a_o brittle_a thing_n be_v break_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o shiver_n 2._o in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v express_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o subject_n be_v declare_v affirmative_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o 4._o wind_n that_o be_v to_o four_o king_n and_o chief_a governor_n negative_o not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n it_o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o root_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o succession_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o other_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n beside_o his_o own_o heir_n 2._o for_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a in_o power_n unto_o alexander_n as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n quest._n 10._o of_o alexander_n birth_n and_o education_n act_n and_o life_n end_n and_o death_n abrige_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o philip_z king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v father_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v olympias_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 106._o olympiad_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o great_a temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o the_o magician_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o one_o be_v then_o bear_v who_o shall_v set_v all_o asia_n on_o fire_n at_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o aristotle_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v of_o such_o magnanimity_n that_o when_o his_o father_n have_v conquer_v any_o city_n he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o father_n will_v leave_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o win_v 2._o at_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o act_n and_o life_n three_o thing_n be_v memorable_a his_o virtue_n his_o monument_n and_o exploit_n his_o notable_a vice_n 1._o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v into_o his_o moral_n and_o military_a virtue_n as_o his_o moral_n be_v these_o his_o continency_n before_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o asia_n he_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n beautiful_a wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v they_o his_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n be_v great_a even_o towad_v his_o enemy_n but_o his_o liberality_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n see_v more_o of_o his_o virtue_n c._n 2._o quest_n 48._o his_o military_a virtue_n be_v excellent_a 1._o his_o courage_n that_o with_o 30._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5._o thousand_o horseman_n dare_v adventure_v to_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o whole_a
north_n and_o south_n ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o seleucus_n be_v afterward_o break_v which_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n antiochus_n soter_n succeed_v seleucus_n and_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n stratonica_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n by_o who_o he_o have_v issue_n antiochus_n theos_n megas_n the_o brother_n of_o philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o this_o soter_n by_o which_o occasion_n megas_n claim_v to_o be_v king_n of_o cyrene_n which_o his_o father_n make_v he_o governor_n of_o be_v aid_v by_o his_o father_n in_o law_n against_o philadelphus_n and_o so_o the_o truce_n be_v break_v 2._o then_o philadelphus_n to_o accord_v this_o dissension_n give_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n to_o wife_n to_o antiochus_n surname_v theos_n the_o son_n of_o soter_n and_o philadelphus_n accompany_v she_o unto_o pelusium_n give_v unto_o her_o a_o rich_a dowry_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v phernophora_n of_o her_o great_a dowry_n 3._o but_o this_o conjunction_n do_v not_o long_o hold_v for_o antiochus_n theos_n have_v a_o former_a wife_n laodice_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o son_n seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o antiochus_n hierax_n who_o he_o do_v repudiate_v and_o take_v berenice_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o not_o long_o after_o laodice_n with_o her_o son_n be_v receive_v to_o favour_n which_o laodice_n suspect_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o her_o husband_n poison_v he_o and_o her_o son_n callinicus_n take_v berenice_n and_o her_o son_n and_o all_o her_o company_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o quarrel_n be_v renew_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n appianus_n in_o syriac_n think_v that_o these_o be_v two_o sister_n laodice_n and_o berenice_n both_o daughter_n to_o philadelphus_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a because_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n not_o daughter_n of_o the_o south_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 4._o thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n she_o shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n she_o namely_o berenice_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o antiochus_n who_o be_v as_o a_o arm_n to_o embrace_v the_o two_o king_n together_o neither_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o his_o arm_n some_o read_v and_o his_o seed_n l._n calvin_n because_o vau_n be_v want_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n whereas_o zeroagh_n with_o vau_fw-mi signify_v a_o arm_n which_o word_n be_v use_v before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sometime_o to_o express_v and_o sometime_o to_o suppress_v that_o letter_n lyranus_fw-la expound_v it_o of_o berenice_n and_o her_o seed_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o masculine_a some_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n he_o shall_v cast_v off_o berenice_n who_o be_v suborn_v as_o a_o arm_n to_o bind_v they_o together_o jun._n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o philadelphus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v after_o nor_o this_o his_o arm_n his_o daughter_n which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o band_n of_o peace_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o callinicus_n take_v berenice_n and_o all_o her_o company_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v rescue_v and_o her_o son_n jun._n polan_n lat._n rather_o than_o he_o which_o beget_v she_o genevens_n vatab._n and_o he_o which_o have_v comfort_v she_o or_o make_v her_o mighty_a in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v antiochus_z theos_n who_o have_v before_o advance_v she_o and_o cast_v of_o laodice_n shall_v not_o continue_v for_o his_o wife_n poison_v he_o osiand_n polan_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o take_v her_o part_n jun._n but_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o those_o which_o have_v bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a sense_n be_v better_a 5._o thus_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v long_o before_o unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n c._n 2._o 43._o that_o they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n this_o place_n therefore_o show_v that_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n leg_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n &_o south_n quest._n 21._o what_o king_n of_o the_o south_n this_o be_v who_o daughter_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 1._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o some_o mistake_n ptolemy_n ceraunus_n for_o philadelphus_n his_o brother_n affirm_v that_o this_o philadelphus_n kill_v seleucus_n that_o have_v slay_v lysimachus_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n arsinoe_n oecolamp_n whereas_o it_o be_v ceraunus_n not_o philadelphus_n that_o kill_v seleucus_n 2._o this_o philadelphus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ptolemy_n lagi_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n berenice_n he_o have_v other_o son_n by_o eurydice_n his_o first_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o antipater_n but_o he_o disinherit_v they_o and_o for_o love_n of_o his_o wife_n berenice_n he_o make_v philadelphus_n his_o young_a king_n as_o justineâ—aith_n â—aith_z while_o he_o live_v but_o as_o pausanias_n it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o contrary_a philadelphus_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o brethren_n jun._n 3._o he_o have_v a_o other_o enormous_a fault_n beside_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n who_o die_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n and_o afterward_o have_v child_n by_o a_o other_o arsinoe_n daughter_n of_o lysimachus_n of_o the_o first_o arsinoe_n be_v the_o region_n arsinoitis_n call_v pausan._n in_o aâ—tic_a 4._o this_o philadephus_n be_v exceed_v rich_a as_o be_v partly_o touch_v before_o hierome_n here_o write_v that_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horse_n 400._o elephant_n and_o 1500._o long_a ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n of_o burden_n he_o receive_v yearly_a out_o of_o egypt_n 14._o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o 15._o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n call_v artaba_fw-la which_o contain_v 3._o bushel_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a and_o lest_o this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o egypt_n shall_v afford_v yearly_a so_o great_a a_o tribute_n strabo_n lib._n 17._o report_v out_o of_o cicero_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o ptolemy_n auletes_n who_o be_v but_o a_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a prince_n receive_v yearly_a 12._o thousand_o and_o 500_o talent_n of_o silver_n 5._o this_o king_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o singular_a love_n of_o learning_n who_o tertullian_n affirm_v in_o apologet._n to_o have_v be_v most_o learned_a himself_o he_o found_v a_o famous_a library_n at_o alexandria_n whereof_o demetrius_n phalereus_n have_v the_o oversight_n he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n send_v unto_o he_o which_o book_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o be_v many_o thousand_o book_n for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v by_o he_o of_o demetrius_n how_o many_o thousand_o book_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v get_v 200._o thousand_o but_o short_o he_o will_v make_v they_o up_o 500_o thousand_o perer._n 6._o this_o philadelphus_n be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o jew_n he_o redeem_v a_o 120._o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v slave_n in_o egypt_n and_o send_v they_o home_o and_o bestow_v many_o rich_a gift_n upon_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n among_o the_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v somewhat_o concern_v that_o translation_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o translation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o many_o place_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n as_o pagnin_n show_v isagog_n c._n 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a gen._n 5._o and_o 11._o they_o feign_v a_o 1350._o year_n more_o and_o gen._n 11._o they_o put_v in_o cainan_n one_o more_o than_o the_o original_a text_n have_v and_o they_o
make_v but_o 70._o person_n to_o descend_v into_o egypt_n with_o jaakob_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o 70._o language_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n gen._n 10._o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o special_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o either_o omit_v in_o their_o translation_n or_o interpret_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o conceal_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o ireneus_fw-la justinus_n chrysostome_n hilary_n augustine_n do_v ascribe_v very_o much_o unto_o this_o translation_n and_o think_v that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v put_v into_o so_o many_o several_a celles_fw-fr and_o yet_o agree_v together_o except_o only_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n but_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o pentateâ—â—_n think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o their_o 70._o celles_fw-fr at_o alexandria_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n beside_o 1._o hierome_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o septuag_n only_o translate_v the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n in_o 5._o cap._n ezech._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n alexandria_n and_o all_o egypt_n follow_v hesychius_n copy_n constantinople_n and_o all_o unto_o antioch_n use_v lucianus_n edition_n and_o the_o middle_a province_n between_o they_o prefer_v the_o translation_n amend_v by_o origen_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o pamphilus_n hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o paralip_n 4._o and_o beside_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuag_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o edition_n there_o be_v other_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o by_o aquila_n symmachus_n theodotian_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o translation_n the_o most_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n as_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n do_v well_o advise_v ex_fw-la bull_v quest._n 23._o who_o be_v the_o bud_n of_o her_o root_n v_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o exploit_n 1._o theodoret_n give_v this_o interpretation_n here_o these_o war_n here_o prophesy_v of_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o war_n between_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n and_o antiochus_n the_o great_a by_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n before_o speak_v of_o v_o 6._o he_o will_v have_v understand_v scopas_n general_a of_o philopators_n army_n who_o win_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o antiochus_n jurisdiction_n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n after_o this_o ptolemy_n give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n unto_o antiochus_n but_o she_o be_v return_v home_o again_o yet_o there_o come_v a_o bud_n of_o she_o she_o have_v a_o son_n that_o become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o her_o father_n contra._n this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o the_o war_n between_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o philopator_n be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o it_o be_v unlike_o that_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n himself_o see_v all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a but_o he_o give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n in_o marriage_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n 4._o beside_o this_o bud_n here_o speak_v of_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n whereas_o theodoret_n understand_v this_o bud_n to_o rise_v up_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n 1._o this_o bud_n of_o she_o that_o be_v berenice_n root_n be_v ptolemy_n surname_v euergetes_n her_o natural_a and_o germane_a brother_n who_o rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v his_o sister_n death_n 2._o he_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o invade_v syria_n and_o win_v the_o strong_a hold_n many_o city_n abhor_v the_o cruel_a fact_n and_o parricide_n of_o callinicus_n revolt_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ptolemy_n who_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n 3._o but_o hear_v of_o some_o commotion_n in_o egypt_n he_o return_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o many_o noble_n captive_n and_o a_o very_a great_a spoil_n beside_o 40._o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o many_o precious_a vessel_n and_o 2500._o image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o among_o they_o those_o which_o cambyses_n before_o have_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n whereupon_o the_o superstitious_a egyptian_n call_v he_o euergetes_n benefactor_n hierome_n 3._o after_o ptolemy_n be_v return_v seleucus_n prepare_v a_o great_a navy_n which_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o himself_o hardly_o escape_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o company_n have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o great_a preparation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o case_n be_v pity_v of_o those_o which_o before_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o then_o he_o crave_v aid_n of_o antiochus_n hierax_n his_o brother_n which_o ptolemy_n perceive_v make_v peace_n with_o seleucus_n for_o 10._o year_n oecol_n melanct._n ex_fw-la justin._n 4._o hierax_n see_v this_o then_o turn_v his_o force_n against_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n which_o war_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o for_o hierax_n be_v slay_v of_o certain_a robber_n and_o thief_n and_o seleucus_n die_v of_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n 5._o all_o this_o be_v thus_o report_v by_o foreign_a writer_n justin._n lib._n 27._o polybius_n lib._n 5._o agree_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n both_o of_o the_o preparation_n and_o expedition_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n against_o callinicus_n v_o 7._o his_o success_n in_o carry_v away_o much_o spoil_v and_o captive_n v_o 8._o and_o his_o return_n into_o his_o country_n v_o 9_o 6._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 8._o he_o shall_v continue_v more_o year_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n calvin_n say_v who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v that_o euergetes_n reign_v 46._o year_n oecolamp_n 26._o whereas_o callinicus_n reign_v but_o 20._o year_n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v that_o euergetes_n continue_v diverse_a year_n in_o this_o victorious_a estate_n have_v the_o chief_a dominion_n in_o syria_n jun._n polan_n for_o this_o best_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a word_n wherein_o his_o victory_n and_o prosperous_a success_n be_v describe_v and_o polybius_n write_v that_o euergegetes_n and_o callinicus_n die_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lib._n 5._o 7._o iâ—_n his_o return_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o 9_o josephus_n write_v that_o euergetes_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a victory_n and_o bestow_v great_a gift_n upon_o the_o temple_n lib._n post_n advers._n appion_n yet_o afterward_o he_o demand_v the_o ordinary_a tribute_n 20._o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n euergetes_n send_v unto_o he_o threaten_v that_o if_o the_o tribute_n be_v not_o pay_v he_o will_v divide_v their_o country_n among_o his_o soldier_n then_o josephus_n onias_n sister_n son_n go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o embassage_n unto_o ptolemy_n and_o pacify_v he_o and_o grow_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 3._o quest._n 24._o of_o the_o three_o battle_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n v_o 10._o 11._o 12._o this_o battle_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o preparation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o their_o diverse_a attempt_n v_o 10._o 2._o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n with_o his_o good_a success_n v_o 11._o 3._o the_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o victory_n v_o 12._o 1._o the_o attempt_n make_v be_v either_o joint_o by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o seleucus_n callinicus_n namely_o seleucus_n ceraunus_n and_o antiochus_n surname_v megas_n the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n his_o son_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o shall_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n or_o several_o by_o antiochus_n megas_n only_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n first_o ceraunus_n and_o megas_n join_v together_o partly_o to_o revenge_v their_o father_n callinicus_n and_o their_o grandmother_n laodices_n death_n partly_o in_o hope_n to_o recover_v syria_n out_o of_o ptolemy_n philopator_n hand_n who_o succeed_v euergetes_n who_o some_o think_v he_o kill_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v philopator_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o contrary_a they_o first_o set_v upon_o ptolemy_n captain_n which_o hold_v syria_n for_o philopator_n but_o cerannus_n pass_v over_o the_o mount_n taurus_n to_o go_v against_o attalus_n who_o possess_v the_o country_n beyond_o taurus_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o apaturius_n and_o nicanor_n in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n of_o
open_a force_n to_o invade_v egypt_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n call_v here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n likewise_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n but_o the_o success_n be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o army_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o antiochus_n uf_v be_v this_o he_o corrupt_v ptolomes_n captain_n and_o counsellor_n with_o gift_n who_o betray_v ptolomes_n army_n even_o his_o own_o feed_a man_n and_o courtier_n that_o live_v upon_o he_o shall_v deceive_v he_o v_o 26._o 2._o the_o event_n be_v this_o that_o after_o philometor_n be_v overcome_v he_o shall_v make_v some_o peace_n with_o antiochus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fraudulent_a peace_n where_o 1._o their_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v express_v both_o the_o king_n heart_n shall_v be_v to_o do_v mischief_n 2._o their_o dissimulation_n they_o shall_v speak_v deceitful_o at_o the_o same_o table_n for_o philometor_n feast_v antiochus_n and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n 3._o but_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o nothing_o be_v effect_v or_o conclude_v by_o this_o peace_n for_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o v_o 27._o 3._o the_o sequel_n be_v this_o 1._o antiochus_n return_v into_o his_o country_n with_o great_a substance_n partly_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o ptolemy_n partly_o by_o spoil_v with_o his_o army_n 2._o in_o his_o return_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n be_v receive_v by_o wicked_a jason_n and_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o temple_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o set_v not_o up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n as_o be_v further_a show_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o 18._o and_o 2._o macch._n 4._o 24._o some_o understand_v this_o battle_n to_o have_v be_v fight_v under_o euleus_n and_o leneus_n ptolomes_n captain_n at_o which_o time_n antiochus_n enter_v into_o egypt_n rob_v and_o spoil_v and_o come_v to_o memphis_n jun._n annotat_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o edit_n oecolampad_n bull_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v 1._o this_o be_v antiochus_n second_o voyage_n into_o egypt_n 2._o macch._n 5._o 1._o but_o that_o battle_n under_o those_o captain_n be_v fight_v in_o his_o first_o voyage_n 2._o at_o this_o time_n ptolomes_n captain_n be_v corrupt_v which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o foresay_a euleus_n and_o leneus_n for_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 3._o hitherto_o antiochus_n have_v deal_v by_o cunning_a and_o fraud_n but_o now_o he_o go_v about_o by_o force_n to_o reign_v over_o egypt_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 17._o which_o he_o do_v not_o attempt_v at_o the_o first_o for_o he_o have_v send_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n before_o apollonius_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o philometor_n 2._o macchab._n 4._o 22._o 4._o the_o king_n now_o practise_v deceit_n one_o against_o a_o other_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o philometor_n be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o when_o euleus_n and_o leneus_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v under_o their_o tuition_n this_o hierome_n foresee_v that_o philometor_n be_v a_o child_n can_v not_o practice_v any_o deceit_n or_o mischief_n against_o antiochus_n thereupon_o say_v that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v first_o overcome_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n but_o philometor_n be_v not_o now_o a_o very_a child_n in_o antiochus_n second_o expedition_n he_o be_v somewhat_o grow_v in_o year_n osiand_n for_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o antiochus_n reign_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 137._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o 143._o year_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 11._o 21._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o follow_v junius_n interpretation_n in_o his_o commentary_n with_o polanus_fw-la who_o refer_v the_o battle_n of_o euleus_n and_o leneus_n to_o the_o first_o voyage_n of_o antiochus_n into_o egypt_n 35._o quest._n of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 29_o 30_o 31._o three_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v 1._o his_o attempt_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v about_o two_o year_n after_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o 30._o bull_v then_o enter_v into_o egypt_n and_o have_v take_v memphis_n philometor_n flee_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n physcon_n to_o alexandria_n and_o thither_o antiochus_n follow_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n joseph_n l._n 12._o c._n 6._o 2._o then_o the_o success_n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o at_o the_o last_o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n not_o the_o last_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o geneven_n for_o two_o expedition_n or_o voyage_n be_v mention_v before_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v show_v of_o this_o cross_n success_n he_o shall_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o arrive_v there_o in_o ship_n of_o cilicia_n call_v the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n for_o ptolemy_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o aid_n who_o send_v popilius_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o pompilius_n who_o in_o their_o name_n shall_v charge_v antiochus_n to_o depart_v who_o arrive_v at_o alexandria_n find_v antiochus_n upon_o the_o shore_n who_o first_o will_v have_v salute_v popilius_n with_o a_o kiss_n be_v of_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n in_o rome_n &_o will_v with_o flatter_a word_n have_v put_v off_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o popilius_n come_v and_o have_v crave_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o the_o courageous_a roman_a bid_v he_o leave_v off_o his_o trifle_n and_o upon_o the_o sand_n do_v with_o his_o rod_n make_v a_o circle_n before_o antiochus_n require_v his_o present_a answer_n before_o he_o go_v from_o that_o place_n who_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n there_o yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v his_o embassage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v be_v sorry_a and_o return_v thus_o hierom._n out_o of_o justin._n lib._n 34._o the_o same_o be_v report_v by_o florus_n in_o epitome_n lib._n 45._o 3._o the_o event_n be_v this_o that_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n in_o egypt_n shall_v fret_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n for_o in_o his_o return_n he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n be_v receive_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n a_o filthy_a idol_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v declare_v 1._o mac._n 1._o 57_o 58._o and_o the_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o how_o he_o compass_v this_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n he_o have_v inelligence_n by_o those_o which_o do_v forsake_v the_o holy_a coveuant_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o practice_v first_o of_o jason_n then_o of_o menelaus_n 2._o macchab._n 4._o junius_n polanus_fw-la oecolampadius_n quest._n 36._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n chittim_n v_o 30._o 1._o here_o be_v two_o word_n use_v tziim_a and_o chittim_n which_o some_o hebrew_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o italian_n and_o roman_n hierome_n but_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v ship_n it_o come_v of_o tzi_fw-fr which_o proper_o betoken_v a_o bird_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v under_o sail_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o fly_v 2._o josephus_n who_o theodoret_n follow_v and_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n to_o be_v ship_n of_o the_o isle_n cyprus_n where_o be_v a_o town_n call_v citium_n where_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a be_v bear_v but_o the_o word_n chittim_n be_v more_o general_a then_o to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o small_a island_n and_o cyprus_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o alexandria_n which_o now_o antiochus_n besiege_v and_o therefore_o the_o ship_n of_o cyprus_n can_v not_o repel_v antiochus_n 3._o some_o take_v chittim_n direct_o for_o the_o roman_n as_o hierome_n so_o also_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v and_o the_o tharg_n hierosol_n so_o interprete_v that_o place_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o roman_n numb_a 24._o 24._o the_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o subdue_v ashur_n and_o shall_v subdue_v heber_n but_o original_o chittim_n be_v not_o the_o italian_n or_o roman_n for_o chittim_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o father_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o likewise_o be_v elisha_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o aeliseans_n or_o aeolian_o and_o dodanim_fw-la of_o the_o dodoneans_n and_o tharshish_n of_o the_o cilician_o where_o tarsus_n be_v all_o these_o be_v
their_o flesh_n be_v boil_a in_o hot_a caldron_n the_o like_a report_n josephus_n make_v of_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n verberati_fw-la &_o diversis_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la fatigati_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v scourge_v and_o weary_v with_o diverse_a torment_n yet_o be_v alive_a be_v hang_v up_o upon_o perche_n the_o child_n which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v strangle_v and_o hang_v about_o their_o parent_n neck_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 6._o 7._o and_o of_o these_o persecution_n seem_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 35._o 37._o they_o be_v rack_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v hew_v asunder_o they_o be_v tempt_v or_o they_o be_v burn_v as_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 42._o of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 34._o 35._o v_o 34._o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n the_o lord_n forget_v not_o his_o church_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o send_v they_o a_o breathe_a time_n and_o some_o help_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o trouble_n this_o consolation_n here_o propound_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o adjunct_n the_o small_a help_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v namely_o to_o purge_v and_o try_v they_o 3._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v not_o continue_v but_o so_o long_o only_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v concern_v the_o first_o for_o the_o other_o two_o part_n be_v plain_a enough_o 1._o the_o hebrew_n understand_v this_o small_a help_n of_o some_o emperor_n which_o favour_v the_o jew_n such_o be_v severus_n and_o antoninus_n 2._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n who_o give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n again_o but_o he_o do_v it_o fained_o for_o he_o intend_v thereby_o only_o the_o advancement_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o deface_v of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o oecolampadius_n interprete_v this_o little_a help_n of_o the_o favour_n show_v by_o some_o emperor_n unto_o the_o christian_n as_o marcus_n aurelius_n protect_v they_o and_o by_o those_o that_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o fained_o he_o understand_v the_o heretic_n as_o cherinthus_fw-la menander_n the_o ebonite_n with_o other_o who_o join_v with_o the_o christian_n yet_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o all_o these_o opinion_n may_v be_v confute_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n because_o here_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o history_n from_o v_o 30._o he_o which_o be_v repel_v by_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n which_o be_v the_o roman_n be_v the_o same_o which_o persecute_v the_o church_n here_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o these_o persecutor_n but_o they_o somewhat_o bridle_v and_o stay_v the_o persecutor_n 4._o some_o further_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v resist_v he_o but_o by_o small_a help_n hierome_n indeed_o typical_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o apply_v but_o historical_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n as_o pererius_n observe_v 5._o wherefore_o here_o there_o be_v evident_a relation_n unto_o the_o macchabee_n unto_o mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n and_o a_o small_a company_n in_o respect_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o army_n yet_o god_n so_o prosper_v this_o small_a help_n that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n be_v somewhat_o stay_v for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o appoint_a time_n after_o three_o year_n and_o certain_a day_n from_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o begin_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o casleu_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 57_o the_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o 148._o year_n 1._o macchab_n 4._o 52._o now_o while_o this_o small_a help_n prosper_v some_o as_o the_o text_n say_v do_v but_o cleave_v fained_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o prevail_v which_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n will_v seem_v to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o if_o their_o business_n go_v not_o forward_o than_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o take_v part_n against_o they_o and_o such_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v amâ—â—g_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n as_o that_o story_n make_v mention_v that_o be_v but_o false_a brethren_n bull_v polan_n quest._n 43._o of_o antiochus_n pride_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o against_o god_n v_o 36._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o second_o persecution_n which_o antiochus_n move_v against_o the_o jew_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o it_o have_v be_v show_v what_o minister_n and_o instrument_n he_o shall_v use_v second_o what_o the_o faithful_a shall_v endure_v and_o suffer_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n what_o antiochus_n himself_o shall_v do_v and_o his_o act_n be_v either_o concern_v religion_n in_o abrogate_a all_o religion_n both_o true_a and_o false_a v_o 36._o 37._o and_o in_o establish_v a_o new_a religion_n of_o his_o own_o v_o 38._o or_o such_o as_o concern_v civil_a and_o politic_a matter_n vers_fw-la 39_o but_o interpreter_n do_v much_o differ_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n of_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o king_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a of_o who_o ab._n ezra_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v these_o lie_n that_o there_o be_v but_o 318._o which_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o afterward_o he_o compel_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o embrace_v but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n but_o only_o those_o 318._o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n neither_o do_v constantine_n compel_v any_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o protect_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n that_o every_o where_o he_o command_v church_n to_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n understand_v this_o king_n to_o be_v vespasian_n some_o a_o emperor_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o julian_n who_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o so_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o 2._o oecolampadius_n and_o melancthon_n will_v have_v this_o king_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o turk_n who_o both_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o king_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o angel_n break_v off_o at_o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n will_v immediate_o join_v the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o more_o come_v between_o antiochus_n persecution_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o m._n calvin_n think_v this_o place_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o king_n but_o of_o a_o continue_a government_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o begin_v at_o julius_n caesar_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o oppress_v judea_n as_o first_o pompey_n take_v the_o city_n though_o he_o spare_v the_o temple_n after_o he_o crassus_n spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o temple_n who_o insatiable_a covetousness_n be_v such_o in_o those_o country_n that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o fill_v his_o skull_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o derision_n the_o roman_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n for_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v count_v god_n and_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la speak_v base_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o hold_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o bacchus_n or_o venus_n and_o that_o judea_n be_v so_o often_o overcome_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o god_n tâ—us_o m._n calv._n but_o although_o diverse_a of_o these_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o may_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o pride_n be_v into_o lerable_a and_o their_o superstitious_a religion_n a_o very_a profaneness_n yet_o they_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v here_o see_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n
among_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o the_o angel_n direct_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o invade_a of_o the_o city_n by_o pompey_n be_v a_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o after_o this_o which_o distance_n of_o time_n the_o continuance_n and_o coherence_n of_o this_o story_n will_v not_o admit_v 4._o lyranius_fw-la with_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n pererius_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o before_o he_o hugo_n card._n do_v understand_v this_o pprophecy_n direct_o of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reign_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o hugo_n a_o little_a before_o expound_v that_o little_a help_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n allege_v out_o of_o hippolytus_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v send_v his_o mandate_n through_o the_o world_n to_o call_v together_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o who_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o their_o hear_n quis_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o quis_fw-la potentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la resistet_fw-la who_o iâ—_n so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o i_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v my_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o devise_n of_o some_o singular_a man_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n be_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v among_o the_o controversy_n handle_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o angel_n will_v join_v together_o two_o story_n so_o far_o asunder_o 5._o some_o other_o writer_n do_v so_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n as_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o antiochus_n at_o all_o but_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v proper_o describe_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n osiander_n pappus_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n historical_o to_o interpret_v a_o pprophecy_n a_o other_o typical_o to_o apply_v it_o 6._o now_o than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v historical_o perform_v by_o antiochus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n special_o mean_v of_o he_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v be_v express_v c._n 12._o 11._o the_o day_n be_v sum_v to_o a_o 1290._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o about_o 13._o day_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o 2._o the_o word_n hamelech_n this_o king_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a history_n and_o the_o article_n ha_o be_v a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n point_v out_o the_o king_n before_o speak_v of_o 3._o all_o the_o other_o exposition_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o time_n far_o distant_a and_o remoote_v from_o the_o former_a history_n of_o antiochus_n but_o these_o thing_n here_o describe_v follow_v as_o the_o next_o in_o the_o consequent_a of_o time_n 4._o beside_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o prophetical_a narration_n satisfy_v daniel_n desire_n which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o expound_v they_o do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o jew_n neither_o come_v they_o so_o much_o as_o into_o daniel_n think_v to_o inquire_v 5._o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o antiochus_n do_v all_o this_o he_o advance_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o speak_v blasphemous_a thing_n against_o he_o in_o defile_v his_o temple_n abrogate_a the_o sacrifice_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o write_v also_o his_o letter_n that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o defile_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o grove_n and_o chapel_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n and_o strange_a beast_n 1._o mac._n 1._o v._n 47._o to_o 51._o and_o v_o 57_o 58._o thus_o ti_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n see_v further_a appendix_n follow_v exercis_o 2._o argum_fw-la 3._o quest._n 44._o antiochus_n impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n further_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o v._n some_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o all_o of_o antiochus_n but_o do_v otherwise_o apply_v it_o the_o hebrew_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o some_o other_o emperor_n calvin_n of_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n melancthon_n oecolampad_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o bull_v osiand_n some_o of_o antiochus_n only_o porphyrius_n pelican_n who_o opinion_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o most_o of_o these_o will_v not_o have_v antiochus_n here_o understand_v 1._o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o antiochus_n neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o god_n especial_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n calvin_n for_o he_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n lyran._n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o licentious_a life_n thus_o object_v pererius_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o quadrare_fw-la in_o antiochuâ—_n agree_v unto_o antiochus_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o beastly_a and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o he_o set_v up_o temple_n to_o juppiter_n olympius_n and_o juppiter_n hospitalis_n which_o be_v his_o father_n the_o grecian_n god_n to_o these_o objection_n answer_n shall_v be_v make_v afterward_o now_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n 1._o ab._n ezra_n think_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a wheâ—_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o abrogate_a gentilism_n and_o pagan_a idolatry_n but_o danieâ—_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v or_o deny_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v they_o 2._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o turk_n who_o honour_v mahomet_n before_o christ_n the_o ancient_a god_n of_o christian_n and_o prefer_v mahomet_n law_n before_o christ_n melancth_v oecolamp_n but_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la sustinere_fw-la animos_fw-la suorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la exhibitionem_fw-la god_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v intend_v only_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v 3._o the_o same_o reason_n may_v serve_v against_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v the_o atheism_n irreligion_n and_o new_a worship_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o illyricus_n lib._n advers._fw-la primate_n pap._n osiander_n bull_v graser_n exercit_fw-la 3._o p._n 185._o all_o these_o show_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o jesus_n in_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n and_o bring_v in_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o worship_v christ_n but_o in_o name_n and_o show_v only_o all_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v under_o the_o type_n of_o antiochus_n to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o historical_a and_o typical_a sense_n 4._o the_o romanist_n as_o pererius_n vatablus_n do_v here_o dream_v of_o their_o imagine_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v into_o such_o pride_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o this_o their_o fantastical_a conceit_n be_v reject_v before_o qu._n 43._o 4._o and_o shall_v be_v at_o large_a confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n 5._o calvin_n understand_v the_o roman_a state_n who_o daily_o invent_v new_a god_n but_o in_o effect_n care_v for_o none_o but_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o angel_n here_o speak_v direct_o of_o a_o king_n hamelech_n the_o article_n set_v before_o the_o word_n show_v that_o one_o particular_a king_n be_v mean_v 6._o wherefore_o this_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n 1._o not_o in_o that_o he_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n honour_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o temple_n great_a immunity_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v idolater_n 2._o nor_o in_o compel_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o set_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o maâ—chab_n 4._o 15._o for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o own_o act_n 3._o nor_o in_o set_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o
shall_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o as_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n which_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n here_o then_o be_v in_o all_o these_o four_o particular_a member_n 1._o of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north._n 2._o of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n 3._o of_o edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n which_o escape_v 4._o of_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n that_o help_v of_o all_o these_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o as_o they_o imagine_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o north_n who_o shall_v first_o subdue_v egypt_n 2._o and_o they_o he_o shall_v invade_v judea_n call_v the_o pleasant_a or_o glorious_a land_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v there_o 3._o moab_n ammon_n edom_n shall_v escape_v because_o diverse_a in_o that_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v save_v themselves_o there_o in_o the_o mountain_n for_o these_o be_v hilly_a country_n 4._o he_o shall_v take_v also_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n which_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o hierome_n lyran_n perer._n but_o this_o exposition_n of_o such_o a_o singular_a antichrist_n have_v be_v refuse_v before_o upon_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o angel_n propehsy_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o daniel_n be_v so_o soliicitous_a and_o careful_a 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v one_o particular_a person_n be_v show_v afterward_o controv_fw-mi 2._o 2._o m._n calvin_n give_v this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v encounter_v with_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o mithridates_n and_o tigranes_n in_o the_o north_n have_v long_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o cleopatra_n with_o antony_n in_o egypt_n fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o augustus_n 2._o the_o roman_n shall_v prevail_v and_o invade_v judea_n also_o 3._o but_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o moab_n edom_n ammon_n shall_v escape_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o great_o regard_v they_o 4._o the_o roman_n also_o shall_v conquer_v the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n do_v not_o join_v together_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o three_o king_n or_o power_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n v_o 41._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n v_o 42._o he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o 3._o bullinger_n thus_o interprete_v 1._o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n he_o understand_v the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o huge_a army_n of_o footman_n and_o horse_n and_o strong_a ship_n 2._o they_o shall_v invade_v the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o shall_v falk_v which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n decree_v against_o the_o turk_n by_o gregor_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o claromont_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o many_o 3._o edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n that_o be_v the_o people_n inhabit_v those_o country_n shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o so_o be_v free_a 4._o the_o lybian_o also_o and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v confederate_a with_o the_o turk_n who_o shall_v overcome_v egypt_n and_o expel_v the_o sultan_n thereof_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o selimus_n the_o great_a truke_v but_o these_o exception_n likewise_o may_v be_v here_o take_v 1._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n beginning_n with_o antiochus_n be_v not_o like_a to_o end_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n come_v between_o shall_v be_v leave_v untouched_a 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v not_o here_o confederate_n but_o they_o one_o fight_v with_o a_o other_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o moab_n edom_n ammon_n and_o their_o generation_n be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o turk_n monarchy_n begin_v this_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o far_o but_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o those_o time_n while_o these_o name_n and_o nation_n continue_v 4._o osiander_n and_o pappus_n 1._o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n understand_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n christ_n for_o as_o from_o the_o north_n they_o say_v come_v all_o evil_a so_o from_o the_o south_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n diverse_a of_o his_o saithfull_a servant_n which_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n 2._o by_o the_o pleasant_a land_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v 3._o edom_n signify_v read_v moab_n the_o father_n ammon_n my_o people_n and_o these_o three_o sort_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o martyr_n that_o be_v make_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n they_o which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o of_o ammon_n that_o be_v infant_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o lybia_n egypt_n aethiopia_n yet_o he_o challenge_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o exposition_n also_o fail_v 1._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v 3._o as_o before_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o improper_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o south_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n christ_n bear_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o south_n but_o east_n to_o rome_n be_v unfit_o call_v king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o south_n 2._o by_o the_o pleasant_a land_n judea_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o also_o before_o v_o 16._o 3._o as_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n be_v here_o understand_v literal_o for_o the_o nation_n so_o call_v so_o likewise_o must_v edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n be_v take_v 4._o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n which_o never_o yet_o receive_v the_o pope_n be_v very_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o 5._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o all_o this_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n against_o egypt_n be_v this_o philometor_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v a_o other_o brother_n call_v physcon_n who_o seek_v to_o expel_v philometor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o physcon_n antiochus_n take_v part_n and_o prepare_v a_o army_n to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o which_o philometor_n understand_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n go_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n here_o speak_v of_o between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n prevail_v who_o army_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o to_o a_o overflow_a water_n but_o the_o other_o be_v say_v only_o to_o push_v at_o he_o this_o history_n be_v touch_v by_o florus_n in_o the_o epitome_n of_o livy_n lib._n 46._o and_o by_o justine_n also_o and_o zonaras_n tom_n annal_n 2._o 2._o as_o antiochus_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n he_o take_v judaea_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o way_n and_o spoil_v they_o also_o 3._o but_o he_o spare_v the_o edomite_n moabite_n and_o ammonite_n because_o they_o take_v his_o part_n against_o they_o and_o much_o molest_v the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o judas_n macchabeus_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n and_o timotheus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o ammonite_n besiege_v their_o city_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiqu_fw-la c._n 11._o 4._o the_o lybian_o also_o and_o ethiopian_n which_o before_o be_v on_o philometors_n side_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o fair_a promise_n join_v with_o antiochus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v at_o his_o footstep_n or_o pase_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v
he_o as_o their_o captain_n see_v further_o in_o the_o appendix_n exercis_o 8._o argum_fw-la 2._o answer_n 9_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v argue_v against_o this_o exposition_n 1._o porphyry_n who_o literal_o understand_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o antiochus_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v in_o his_o 11._o year_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o year_n he_o die_v far_o from_o home_n in_o persia_n perer._n 2._o after_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o ambassador_n popilius_n have_v discharge_v antiochus_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o never_o return_v thither_o again_o perer._n 3._o antiochus_n never_o subdue_v the_o country_n of_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n hierome_n 4._o neither_o have_v antiochus_n all_o country_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o only_o these_o three_o except_v of_o edom_n moab_n ammon_n answ._n 1._o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o antiochus_n as_o porphyrius_n think_v who_o be_v therein_o deceive_v yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n these_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o two_o year_n after_o he_o have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o some_o two_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o his_o death_n jun._n annot_n 2._o though_o antiochus_n do_v forbear_v to_o invade_v egypt_n after_o that_o discharge_n by_o way_n of_o hostility_n and_o conquest_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v afford_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o one_o of_o the_o brother_n against_o the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o no_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o roman_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o subdue_v lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n but_o as_o hierome_n say_v he_o pass_v through_o or_o by_o they_o and_o hierome_n himself_o give_v this_o satisfaction_n that_o when_o egypt_n be_v take_v the_o country_n next_o adjoin_v conturbatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v trouble_v but_o the_o word_n be_v bemitzghadaiv_o in_o his_o pase_n or_o footing_n that_o be_v lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n follow_v his_o footstep_n they_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o captain_n 4._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o never_o any_o conqueror_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n neither_o ever_o shall_v but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o egypt_n 8._o and_o palestina_n feel_v antiochus_n hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o only_o these_o three_o country_n in_o those_o part_n and_o in_o that_o tract_n and_o circuit_n escape_v his_o hand_n namely_o edom_n moab_n ammon_n quest._n 49._o of_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n where_o they_o inhabit_v v_o 43._o because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n which_o shall_v take_v part_n with_o antiochus_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o describe_v what_o nation_n these_o be_v 1._o for_o the_o lybian_o they_o be_v people_n that_o inhabit_v africa_n but_o the_o country_n call_v lybia_n be_v either_o take_v for_o the_o large_a country_n of_o africa_n or_o for_o that_o part_n only_o which_o be_v next_o unto_o egypt_n call_v cyrenaica_n as_o act._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n the_o part_n of_o lybia_n which_o be_v beside_o cyrene_n and_o that_o large_a country_n and_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o lybia_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n phut_v as_o nahum_n 3._o 9_o the_o phutei_n and_o lybian_o be_v name_v together_o they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o phut_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cham_n genes_n 10._o 6._o in_o which_o country_n there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v phut_v the_o lybian_o then_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o people_n of_o the_o near_a lybia_n to_o egypt_n 2._o cush_n here_o be_v take_v for_o aethiopia_n so_o call_v of_o cush_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n but_o there_o be_v two_o country_n call_v by_o that_o name_n cush_n or_o aethiopia_n one_o be_v arabia_n in_o asia_n and_o therefore_o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n be_v call_v a_o cushite_v or_o aethiopesse_fw-la numb_a 12._o of_o this_o aethiopia_n be_v zerah_n king_n that_o come_v against_o asa_n with_o such_o a_o huge_a army_n 2._o chron._n 14._o 9_o the_o king_n of_o the_o other_o aethiopia_n 2._o which_o be_v in_o africa_n beyond_o egypt_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o hostility_n between_o they_o the_o aethiopian_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o that_o large_a country_n adjoin_v upon_o egypt_n see_v further_o hexapl._n in_o genes_n c._n 10._o quest_n 9_o 3._o but_o pintus_fw-la by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n cush_n which_o signify_v a_o niger_n or_o black_a moor_n will_v have_v it_o take_v not_o only_o for_o one_o that_o be_v black_a in_o the_o colour_n and_o complexion_n of_o his_o body_n but_o black_a also_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n herace_n hic_fw-mi niger_n est_fw-la hunc_fw-la tu_fw-la roman_a canâ—eto_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o black_a fellow_n thou_o roman_a take_v heed_n of_o he_o psalm_n this_o his_o opinion_n he_o will_v warrant_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 7._o psalm_n shigaion_n of_o david_n which_o he_o sing_v etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o word_n of_o cush_n the_o son_n of_o jemini_fw-la which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o saul_n the_o king_n who_o be_v call_v cush_n because_o of_o his_o evil_n and_o cruel_a condition_n now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o chushai_n david_n friend_n who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v basil_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n euthymius_n with_o other_o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o 1._o his_o name_n be_v cushat_n with_o other_o letter_n and_o prick_v this_o be_v cush_n 2._o that_o cushai_n be_v a_o archite_a that_o be_v of_o benjamin_n 3._o he_o be_v david_n friend_n but_o this_o be_v david_n enemy_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v in_o this_o psalm_n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o cush_n be_v saul_n because_o he_o be_v of_o jemini_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n thus_o expound_v jonathas_n the_o chalde_n paraphra_v as_o though_o cush_n shall_v be_v here_o take_v for_o cis_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o saul_n be_v here_o understand_v be_v hierome_n who_o follow_v herein_o raynerus_n isidor_n brixianus_n jansenius_n vatablus_n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o but_o this_o we_o refuse_v also_o for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o cushite_v or_o aethiopian_a it_o be_v cushi_n not_o cush_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n end_n their_o gentile_a name_n in_o i_o so_o cushi_n signify_v a_o cushite_v or_o aethiopian_a jerem._n 13._o 23._o 3._o some_o do_v here_o refer_v we_o to_o shemei_n that_o curse_a david_n 2._o sam._n 16._o genevens_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n beside_o shemei_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o this_o cush_n be_v some_o other_o of_o saul_n follower_n that_o give_v in_o false_a information_n of_o he_o unto_o saul_n as_o david_n complain_v of_o such_o unto_o saul_n himself_o 1._o sam._n 24._o 10._o wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o care_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o jun._n quest._n 50._o of_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_o go_v before_o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a narration_n there_o be_v first_o show_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n end_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n second_o his_o end_n and_o ruin_v itself_o there_o eat_v three_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o as_o ominous_a accident_n 1._o the_o rumour_n which_o he_o hear_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north._n 2._o his_o indignation_n and_o fury_n thereupon_o 3._o the_o plant_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 4._o then_o follow_v his_o final_a ruin_n 1._o what_o these_o rumour_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o hierome_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o fame_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o chrstian_n people_n against_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o a_o antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o particular_a person_n to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o to_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o m._n calvin_n still_o continue_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n these_o
successor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n both_o that_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v alexander_n and_o the_o 4._o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n do_v all_o arise_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n namely_o the_o goat_n 2._o these_o four_o principality_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n be_v 4._o head_n of_o that_o beast_n while_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o alexander_n and_o arideus_n his_o brother_n but_o after_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o horn_n which_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a horn_n argum._n 4._o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o goat_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v the_o first_o king_n thereof_o namely_o alexander_n he_o than_o make_v not_o that_o beast_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grecia_n be_v understand_v whereof_o alexander_n be_v but_o the_o first_o king_n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n signify_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grecia_n both_o of_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o three_o beast_n the_o leopard_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n shall_v therefore_o comprehend_v likewise_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n 2._o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n v_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o evident_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n graserus_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n remain_v still_o for_o that_o which_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v pag._n 43._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n the_o 4._o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o general_a body_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o image_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v one_o depend_v upon_o another_o argum._n 5._o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v unlike_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n it_o be_v more_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n more_o terrible_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o three_o former_a of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n alexander_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o that_o kingdom_n p._n 50._o and_o whereas_o junius_n well_o observe_v that_o these_o beast_n be_v describe_v respective_o as_o they_o be_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o seleucian_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n graserus_n will_v thus_o remove_v this_o answer_n 1._o the_o beast_n c._n 7._o be_v not_o more_o strict_o to_o be_v take_v than_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n cap._n 2._o but_o there_o they_o be_v describe_v general_o by_o the_o defferent_a quality_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n one_o be_v thus_o compare_v to_o a_o other_o 2._o daniel_n in_o particular_a show_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n wherein_o this_o beast_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o so_o general_a a_o description_n it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o insinuate_v the_o same_o 3._o if_o these_o vision_n have_v special_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n will_v have_v pen_v his_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n graser_n p._n 52._o 53._o answ._n 1._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v together_o by_o those_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n yet_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n towards_o who_o the_o first_o monarchy_n in_o general_n be_v as_o gold_n the_o second_o as_o silver_n to_o the_o rest_n see_v quest_n 45._o c._n 2._o 2._o though_o in_o particular_a that_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o cruel_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o horn_n yet_o general_o also_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v more_o savage_a unto_o god_n people_n than_o the_o precedent_a monarchy_n therefore_o in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v no_o superfluous_a iteration_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o typical_o this_o four_o beast_n may_v shadow_v forth_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o c._n 7._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v to_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n apocal._n 13._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o vision_n 3._o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o chalde_n because_o when_o daniel_n write_v he_o be_v in_o chalde_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v show_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v understand_v what_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v how_o their_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v subvert_v for_o their_o pride_n and_o oppression_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v more_o equal_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o general_a observation_n premise_v concern_v the_o diverse_a reading_n use_v in_o this_o book_n argum._n 6._o this_o four_o beast_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o have_v iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o the_o foot_n this_o description_n agree_v not_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n or_o antiochian_o 1._o for_o they_o do_v not_o not_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v rather_o stamp_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o triumph_v over_o antiochus_n the_o great_a who_o far_o exceed_v in_o power_n his_o son_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n p._n 58._o 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o antiochus_n do_v grievous_o torment_v diverse_a other_o do_v the_o like_o before_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n will_v have_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o religion_n p._n 56._o 3._o neither_o do_v antiochus_n so_o prevail_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o resist_v he_o and_o restore_v religion_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 62._o answ._n 1._o this_o their_o stamp_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v especial_o mean_v of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n although_o antiochus_n also_o do_v more_o hurt_n and_o damage_n unto_o egypt_n than_o any_o of_o his_o father_n before_o he_o c._n 11._o v._n 24._o 2._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n command_v his_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v yet_o that_o be_v but_o one_o special_a act_n in_o a_o particular_a place_n he_o do_v not_o cause_v a_o general_a revolt_n from_o religion_n not_o yet_o profane_v and_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n antiochus_n do_v 3._o in_o the_o end_n antiochus_n tyranny_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o macchabee_n as_o there_o be_v no_o tyrannical_a government_n perpetual_a but_o yet_o while_o he_o have_v his_o time_n he_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o tyrannize_v more_o cruel_o than_o ever_o any_o have_v do_v before_o argum._n 7._o junius_n interprete_v the_o 10._o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n c._n 7._o to_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n among_o who_o two_o king_n of_o egypt_n must_v be_v count_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n and_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o subdue_v syria_n and_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o 10._o from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n against_o this_o interpretation_n graserus_n thus_o object_v 1._o that_o if_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n who_o particular_a history_n be_v describe_v c._n 11._o why_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o than_o 10._o king_n there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v 14._o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n at_o the_o least_o there_o point_v at_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o any_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o seleucian_n that_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o twice_o subdue_v syria_n p._n 66._o 3._o junius_n himself_o exclude_v seleucus_n nicanor_n in_o that_o
do_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o there_o have_v be_v such_o combination_n of_o marriage_n p._n 103._o but_o he_o can_v not_o show_v how_o the_o two_o leg_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n have_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o join_v and_o combine_v themselves_o arg._n 13._o 1._o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v rather_o understand_v ten_o kingdom_n than_o king_n as_o grecia_n macedonia_n asia_n syria_n egyptus_n africa_n hispania_n gallia_n germania_n illyricum_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n signify_v mahomet_n call_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o obscure_a beginning_n 3._o the_o 3._o horn_n pluck_v up_o before_o it_o be_v the_o 3._o kingdom_n of_o syria_n egypt_n africa_n which_o the_o turk_n invade_v 4._o the_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a thing_n be_v the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o turk_n koran_n bring_v in_o by_o mahomet_n p._n 109._o answ._n 1._o that_o these_o vision_n appertain_v not_o unto_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v show_v at_o large_a c._n 7._o quest_n 21._o whether_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n 2._o see_v the_o 10._o horn_n and_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v so_o many_o king_n not_o kingdom_n it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v kingdom_n not_o king_n 3._o this_o little_a horn_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n and_o have_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o always_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o 4._o though_o mahomet_n have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o property_n but_o all_o must_v agree_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n 5._o graserus_n himself_o coness_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la visione_n antiochi_n historiam_fw-la tractare_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o this_o vision_n handle_v the_o story_n of_o antiochus_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o pattern_n to_o describe_v and_o proportion_v our_o antichrist_n by_o p._n 91._o if_o then_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v argum._n 14._o these_o vision_n show_v unto_o daniel_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v as_o c._n 8._o 17._o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n v._n 19_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o wrath_n but_o the_o wrâ—th_n which_o antiochus_n show_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o last_o p._n 103._o &_o v_o 26._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o day_n p._n 115._o and_o c._n 10._o 1._o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o 2._o the_o prophet_n isai_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v c._n 29._o 17._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o carmel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v above_o 500_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n be_v count_v but_o a_o little_a time_n how_o then_o can_v half_o that_o time_n be_v count_v long_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n graser_n p._n 119._o 3._o the_o prophet_n himself_o make_v evident_a mention_n in_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o c._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n without_o hand_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o c._n 7._o of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o c._n 12._o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 121._o 4._o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n because_o it_o be_v for_o many_o day_n c._n 7._o 26._o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n apoc._n 22._o 10._o p._n 122._o 5._o and_o that_o daniel_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v thus_o gather_v apoc._n 10._o 7._o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o these_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v one_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v declare_v this_o mystery_n concern_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 123._o ans._n 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n be_v well_o interpret_v by_o junius_n in_o the_o time_n define_v or_o determine_v legn_v ketz_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o lemogh_v ketz_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o end_n so_o likewise_o v._n 19_o the_o word_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o this_o wrath_n not_o in_o the_o last_o wrath_n for_o the_o word_n acharith_n be_v a_o substantive_a and_o signify_v the_o extremity_n and_o end_n of_o this_o wrath_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o antiochus_n 2._o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v long_o &_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v long_o in_o one_o respect_n which_o be_v count_v short_a in_o a_o other_o the_o prophet_n isai_n count_v but_o a_o short_a time_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n afterward_o and_o so_o all_o the_o time_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n this_o notwithstanding_o this_o term_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o daniel_n time_n until_o antiochus_n may_v be_v count_v long_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o so_o the_o servant_n who_o ear_n be_v bore_v through_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o exod._n 21._o 6._o namely_o unto_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o that_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n c._n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o other_o pprophecy_n c._n 7._o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v describe_v see_v before_o at_o large_a c._n 2._o qu._n 55._o c._n 7._o qu._n 31._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a c._n 12._o see_v further_o handle_v c._n 12._o qu._n 7._o qu._n 8._o 4._o john_n be_v will_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o pprophecy_n because_o part_v thereof_o be_v present_o to_o take_v effect_n but_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o he_o because_o yet_o 300._o year_n shall_v expire_v before_o the_o pprophecy_n shall_v take_v place_n 5._o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o old_a prophet_n also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o also_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n in_o these_o vision_n special_o propehsy_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n who_o notwithstanding_o typical_o we_o grant_v he_o describe_v under_o this_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o antiochus_n the_o second_o exercise_n in_o this_o second_o part_n graserus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o 11._o chapt_n from_o v_o 36._o the_o history_n of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o and_o not_o of_o antiochus_n who_o act_n and_o do_n be_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 8._o chapt_n and_o this_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n that_o there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n joint_o together_o confuso_fw-la typo_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la antitypo_fw-la the_o type_n be_v confound_v with_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n but_o here_o seâ—r_v sim_fw-la tractat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o handle_v asunder_o the_o history_n of_o both_o p._n 107._o his_o argument_n be_v these_o argum._n 1._o these_o general_a reason_n he_o enforce_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o v_o 36._o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v of_o antiochus_n 1._o the_o prophet_n
of_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v unto_o antiochus_n argum._n 2._o an_o other_o note_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n the_o word_n chemedath_v here_o signify_v the_o lawful_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o matrimony_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o not_o give_v it_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o this_o fit_o ageeth_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o although_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o profanation_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v and_o in_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o regard_v 2_o way_n be_v give_v unto_o unnatural_a lust_n to_o that_o filthy_a sin_n of_o sodomitry_n and_o to_o other_o kind_n of_o unnatural_a concupiscence_n as_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n p._n 196._o 197._o 2._o but_o to_o antiochus_n it_o can_v be_v refer_v who_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n who_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o as_o appear_v 2._o machab._n 9_o what_o though_o he_o may_v be_v unkind_a unto_o his_o wife_n or_o wife_n that_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o note_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v special_o touch_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n graser_n p._n 200._o answ._n 1._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v typical_o and_o analogical_o be_v fit_o urge_v against_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o allow_v his_o clergy_n rather_o to_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o be_v lawful_o marry_v as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v before_o c._n 11._o controv_n 22._o 2._o but_o proper_o antiochus_n be_v here_o decipher_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o so_o pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v also_o no_o doubt_n a_o unclean_a person_n of_o life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o vagrant_a wander_a and_o inordinate_a lust_n see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 11._o quest_n 45._o argum._n 3._o 1._o the_o next_o note_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n which_o graserus_n thus_o expound_v that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v no_o power_n or_o majesty_n in_o earth_n and_o this_o word_n eloah_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o as_o before_o the_o prophet_n show_v how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o oeconomical_a estate_n neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n so_o now_o it_o follow_v how_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o civil_a state_n not_o regard_v they_o or_o give_v they_o due_a reverence_n he_o shall_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o magistracy_n or_o government_n but_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a reckon_n or_o account_n thereof_o thus_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v both_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o power_n to_o command_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n and_o according_o they_o have_v make_v king_n to_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n to_o lead_v their_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n this_o great_a power_n augustine_n de_fw-fr ancona_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o write_v papa_n habet_fw-la omnem_fw-la regalem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la &_o sacerdotalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la quia_fw-la cosecratur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la coronatur_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n have_v all_o regal_a imperial_a and_o priestly_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o crown_v as_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o antiochus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o depress_v and_o despise_v magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o one_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o a_o message_n from_o rome_n terrify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o give_v way_n yea_o and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n resist_v he_o graser_n p._n 205._o ans._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o despiser_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v despiteful_o and_o disdainful_o use_v both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o do_v manifest_o detect_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n according_a to_o s._n judes_n description_n v_o 8._o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o yet_o hereby_o be_v it_o not_o evict_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o though_o elohim_a in_o the_o plural_a be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n yet_o eloah_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v seldom_o find_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o be_v better_a interpret_v god_n 3._o and_o so_o indeed_o antiochus_n care_v for_o no_o god_n but_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o though_o he_o can_v command_v the_o flood_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o a_o balance_n 2._o macchab._n 2._o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o antiochus_n though_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o the_o roman_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n towards_o who_o the_o great_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o prophetical_a description_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o common_a and_o vile_a person_n as_o be_v touch_v 1._o macch._n 1._o 27._o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o exercise_n wherein_o the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v set_v four_o in_o the_o 38._o v._n which_o graserus_n contend_v by_o diverse_a reason_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o antiochus_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v as_o graserus_n interprete_v basilicarum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o temple_n for_o so_o before_o v_o 31._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v mahoz_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o ezceh_n 24._o 25._o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v where_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v from_o they_o their_o strength_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thus_o the_o romanist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o temple_n which_o they_o consecrate_v unto_o several_a saint_n as_o several_a god_n make_v vow_n unto_o a_o saint_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n they_o hollow_a church_n consecrate_v altar_n as_o tie_v the_o divine_a worship_n unto_o such_o place_n whereas_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o worship_n free_a for_o all_o place_n not_o limit_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o place_n but_o every_o where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n graser_n p._n 317._o to_o 319._o and_o thus_o they_o set_v up_o in_o christ_n place_n and_o stead_v their_o temple_n god_n and_o that_o strange_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o all_o they_o say_v tend_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o abominable_a idol_n which_o antiochus_n set_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n tend_v also_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 239._o 3._o graserus_n after_o this_o enter_v to_o confute_v junius_n translation_n of_o this_o place_n who_o thus_o read_v as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v be_v shall_v honour_v i_o say_v a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n against_o which_o interpretation_n graserus_n produce_v these_o reason_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v call_v eelohe_o mauzzim_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n or_o munition_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n but_o either_o the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n or_o refuge_n or_o for_o my_o refuge_n or_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o deprecation_n make_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o prophetical_a prediction_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o translate_v leeloah_n god_n why_o then_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n shall_v it_o be_v interpret_v as_o for_o the_o god_n if_o the_o the_o word_n cabadh_fw-mi to_o honour_n usual_o admit_v not_o this_o construction_n with_o the_o preposition_n lame_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o no_o usual_a but_o of_o a_o strange_a matter_n and_o yet_o as_o graserus_n well_o observe_v out_o of_o junius_n grammar_n this_o preposition_n be_v often_o set_v before_o such_o word_n as_o be_v govern_v of_o verb_n which_o signify_v study_n desire_n attribute_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o conjunction_n van_fw-mi veleeloah_o
more_o than_o two_o expedition_n against_o egypt_n for_o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n one_o v_o 23._o 24._o see_v quest_n 33._o a_o other_o mention_v v_o 25._o see_v qu._n 34._o though_o junius_n take_v this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o three_o v._n 29._o see_v quest_n 35._o and_o that_o antiochus_n make_v more_o than_o two_o journey_n into_o egypt_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n for_o that_o be_v his_o second_o voyage_n into_o egypt_n when_o in_o his_o return_n he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o temple_n wicked_a menelaus_n be_v his_o guide_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o 1._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o same_o voyage_n mention_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o for_o in_o his_o return_n there_o speak_v of_o he_o rob_v the_o temple_n v_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o last_o voyage_n for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v countermand_v by_o popilius_n the_o roman_a ambassador_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v antiochus_n in_o this_o his_o second_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n bring_v great_a spoil_n from_o thence_o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 20._o but_o when_o popilius_n discharge_v he_o he_o return_v against_o his_o will_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o have_v before_o as_o be_v express_v v_o 29._o and_o further_o that_o antiochus_n make_v more_o than_o two_o voyage_n may_v be_v collect_v v_o 29._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o at_o the_o last_o that_o be_v in_o his_o three_o attempt_n when_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a success_n as_o the_o two_o former_a time_n but_o graserus_n make_v a_o other_o sense_n posteriora_fw-la istius_fw-la expeditionis_fw-la non_fw-la respondebunt_fw-la initijs_fw-la the_o end_n of_o this_o expedition_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beginning_n p._n 306._o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o expedition_n that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v overcome_v all_o egypt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o curb_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o also_o read_v genevens_n the_o last_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vatablus_n but_o the_o original_n stand_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o as_o the_o last_o in_o the_o other_o read_v both_o the_o conjunction_n vau_fw-fr shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o note_n of_o similitude_n caph_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o clause_n use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o word_n carishonah_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o sicut_fw-la as_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a caacharonah_n for_o sic_fw-la so_o whereas_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v better_a interpret_v as_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v further_o doubt_v which_o of_o antiochus_n voyage_n into_o egypt_n this_o be_v which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o v_o 40._o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o doubt_n i_o neither_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o this_o be_v his_o second_o voyage_n the_o next_o before_o that_o when_o he_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o popilius_n annotat_fw-la 101._o in_o ver_fw-la 29._o for_o such_o a_o preposterous_a place_n of_o matter_n historical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o orderly_a a_o narration_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v continue_v through_o this_o 11._o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n three_o voyage_n v._n 30._o and_o defer_v the_o second_o to_o v_o 40._o 2._o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o antiochus_n expedition_n former_o mention_v but_o it_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n here_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o attempt_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o first_o agent_n and_o again_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o nation_n with_o who_o antiochus_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o edomite_n moabite_n ammonite_n the_o lybian_o and_o moor_n 3._o this_o than_o be_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o 40._o v._n show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o though_o before_o this_o he_o have_v be_v countermand_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o afterward_o be_v have_v in_o jealousy_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o florus_n and_o so_o may_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n invade_v egypt_n again_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o pâ—olome_n physcon_n the_o young_a brother_n seek_v to_o drive_v ptoleme_a philometor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o occasion_n antiochus_n take_v to_o aid_n physcon_n the_o young_a brother_n against_o philometor_n of_o this_o variance_n between_o the_o brethren_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v reconcile_v before_o when_o popilius_n make_v antiochus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n livy_n decad_v 4._o lib._n 5._o and_o florus_n likewise_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 46._o book_n of_o his_o epitome_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n quest_n 47._o towards_o the_o end_n argum._n 2._o graserus_n proceed_v and_o as_o he_o exclude_v antiochus_n out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n so_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o pope_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o turk_n who_o rule_v chief_o in_o the_o southern_a his_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o these_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 1._o as_o they_o branch_v out_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n so_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v their_o situation_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o of_o egypt_n towards_o the_o south_n so_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o chief_a dominion_n the_o one_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o the_o southern_a 3._o as_o both_o those_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n afflict_v the_o people_n yet_o diverse_o for_o antiochus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n but_o put_v they_o to_o grievous_a torment_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n permit_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o rite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o egypt_n like_v to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o christian_n be_v torment_v and_o persecute_v for_o their_o conscience_n under_o the_o northern_a tyrant_n yet_o under_o the_o turk_n they_o may_v have_v toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n graser_n pag._n 314._o 2._o the_o phrase_n also_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o sense_n 1._o the_o word_n tzaphon_fw-mi which_o be_v interpret_v the_o north_n signify_v also_o hide_v which_o fit_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 17._o 5._o p._n 310._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v push_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o ptolemy_n who_o be_v of_o no_o such_o force_n to_o push_v at_o antiochus_n but_o this_o well_o agree_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ottoman_n the_o great_a turk_n which_o have_v push_v at_o these_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 318._o 3._o the_o other_o word_n ijshtagh_o he_o shall_v come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n show_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a power_n as_o in_o the_o horn_n to_o push_v but_o rather_o a_o confederacy_n of_o unite_a force_n such_o as_o the_o papacy_n consist_v of_o in_o gather_v of_o counsel_n send_v up_o &_o down_o of_o legate_n stir_v up_o and_o combine_a prince_n together_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n to_o this_o purpose_n graser_n pag._n 320._o answ._n 1._o in_o that_o graserus_n make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n the_o turk_n and_o pope_n in_o their_o original_n situation_n affection_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o he_o grant_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o typical_o antichrist_n be_v here_o shadow_v forth_o but_o not_o literal_o and_o historical_o 2._o neither_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o great_a affinity_n between_o they_o for_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n
the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o shingar_fw-la 16._o qu._n of_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o chaldee_n 17._o qu._n v._n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v what_o discommend_v in_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n 18._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o 19_o qu._n of_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n his_o name_n and_o office_n 20._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n 21._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o prince_n 22._o qu._n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v take_v captive_n 23._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 16._o see_v lehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nabuchadnezzers_n hand_n 24._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o daniel_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o chalde_n language_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o school_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o 27._o qu._n why_o other_o name_n be_v give_v they_o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n both_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a 29._o qu._n v._n 8._o why_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n 30._o qu._n the_o cause_n which_o move_v daniel_n to_o forbear_v the_o king_n meat_n 31._o qu._n v._n 8._o how_o daniel_n shall_v have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o king_n meat_n 32._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n ever_o after_o abstain_v from_o the_o king_n meat_n 32._o qu._n v._n 9_o what_o favour_v it_o be_v which_o daniel_n find_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o obey_v his_o request_n 33._o qu._n of_o daniel_n request_n to_o the_o butler_n 34._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n tempt_v not_o god_n in_o set_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n 35._o qu._n why_o daniel_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o eat_v of_o pulse_n then_o of_o the_o king_n meat_n 36._o qu._n vers_fw-la 15._o whether_o the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n feed_v on_o this_o course_n food_n be_v a_o natural_a work_n 37._o qu._n v._n 17._o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a 38._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n learn_v the_o curious_a art_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 39_o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o art_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o heathen_a 40._o qu._n of_o the_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v understand_v of_o 41._o qu._n whether_o this_o gift_n of_o understand_v vision_n and_o dream_n be_v in_o daniel_n as_o a_o habit_n permanent_a and_o remain_v always_o in_o he_o 42._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o dream_n 43._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a dream_n 44._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o certainty_n in_o dream_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o true_a dream_n 46._o qu._n how_o diabolical_a and_o divine_a dream_n may_v be_v discern_v 47._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n to_o instruct_v his_o servant_n 48._o qu._n why_o vision_n and_o dream_n be_v often_o show_v unto_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 49._o qu._n why_o dream_n be_v not_o always_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o propound_v 50._o qu._n what_o dream_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o by_o who_o 51._o qu._n whether_o in_o divine_a dream_n there_o be_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o same_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 52._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n v._n 1._o how_o the_o second_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wherein_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v this_o dream_n 2._o qu._n what_o nabuchadnezzer_n this_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o qu._n v._n 1._o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dream_v dream_n 4._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v which_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v 5._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v this_o dream_n upon_o nabuchadnezzer_n 6._o qu._n v._n 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o the_o king_n send_v for_o 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 9_o qu._n v._n 4._o of_o the_o aramite_n language_n whether_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o chalde_n 10._o qu._n why_o the_o chaldean_n speak_v in_o the_o aramite_n language_n 11._o qu._n v._n 8._o why_o the_o king_n say_v they_o will_v gain_v or_o redeem_v time_n 12._o qu._n v._n 10._o of_o the_o chaldean_n answer_n unto_o the_o king_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o imposture_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 14._o qu._n what_o the_o chaldean_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 15._o qu._n v._n 12._o of_o the_o king_n rash_a sentence_n in_o command_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v slay_v 16._o qu._n v._n 13._o whether_o the_o wise_a man_n indeed_o be_v slay_v 17._o qu._n what_o office_n arioâ—h_v have_v to_o who_o daniel_n make_v this_o motion_n v_o 14._o 18._o qu._n v._n 15._o how_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n decree_n against_o the_o soothsaier_n 19_o qu._n v._n 19_o how_o this_o secret_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o night_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o daniel_n thanksgiving_n 21._o qu._n v._n 19_o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 22._o qu._n vers_fw-la 21._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o season_n 23._o qu._n v._n 22._o what_o secret_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o discover_v 24._o qu._n v._n 22._o how_o light_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 18._o 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n 25._o qu._n v._n 24._o whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o stay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n upon_o the_o wise_a man_n 26._o qu._n v._n 25._o whether_o arioch_n lie_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n 27._o qu._n v._n 25._o why_o arioch_n name_v daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captive_n rather_o then_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 28._o qu._n v._n 26._o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v no_o question_n be_v demand_v 29._o qu._n v._n 27._o why_o daniel_n deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v expound_v this_o dream_n 30._o qu._n v._n 28._o whether_o god_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 31._o qu._n v._n 28._o what_o daniel_n mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n 32._o qu._n v._n 29._o whether_o nebuchadnezer_n thought_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o dream_n 33._o qu._n v._n 29._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o impart_v unto_o nebuchadnezer_n this_o dream_n 34._o qu._n v._n 30._o this_o secret_a be_v not_o show_v i_o for_o my_o wisdom_n whether_o daniel_n by_o any_o natural_a wisdom_n can_v have_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o dream_n 35._o qu._n v._n 30._o why_o nebuchadnezer_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o dream_n which_o he_o see_v 36._o qu._n v._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o end_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o dream_n 37._o qu._n v._n 31._o of_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o manner_n &_o part_n thereof_o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o image_n be_v 39_o qu._n what_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n 40._o qu._n v._n 8._o why_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n 41._o qu._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n 42._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 43._o qu._n v._n 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o
of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v_o 14._o &_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 20._o qu._n why_o daniel_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n 21._o q._n v_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n daniel_n wish_v this_o dream_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n 22._o qu._n that_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n be_v better_a than_o a_o anarchy_n or_o no_o government_n 23._o qu._n v._n 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n 24._o qu._n v._n 22._o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n &_o dwell_v with_o beast_n 25._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzer_n do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v govern_v in_o nebuchadnezzers_n absence_n 27._o qu._n v._n 22._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o 7._o time_n 28._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n transmutation_n but_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o transmutation_n 29._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o change_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v 30._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzers_n body_n be_v change_v 31._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o daniel_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v determine_v 32._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v counsel_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n 33._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o say_v v_o 24._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prosperity_n may_v be_v prolong_v 34._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v follow_v daniel_n counsel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 36._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 37._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n pride_n in_o say_v which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o etc._n etc._n 38._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 39_o qu._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o nebuâ—hadnezer_n 40._o qu._n v._n 30._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o nebuchadnezer_n he_o do_v eat_v grass_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n v._n 31._o after_o the_o end_n of_o what_o day_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v restore_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n 43._o qu._n that_o god_n only_o be_v without_o check_n and_o not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o his_o work_n 44._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v save_v 45._o qu._n why_o nebucdadnezer_n be_v save_v and_o not_o pharaoh_n both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n 46._o qu._n why_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o jew_n keep_v in_o captivity_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o jehoâ—akim_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n why_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o noâ—_n set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n of_o chalde_n which_o succeed_v after_o nebuchadnezer_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o balthasar_n 4._o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v this_o history_n fall_v out_o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o balthazar_n be_v feast_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o feast_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o feast_n 8._o qu._n who_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o how_o 9_o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v profane_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 10._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v not_o likewise_o profane_a the_o vessel_n in_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o idol_n temple_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o blind_a and_o obscene_a idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 12._o qu._n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v some_o thing_n to_o profane_a use_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o finger_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n how_o they_o be_v cause_v 14._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n only_o and_o see_v of_o balthasar_n alone_o 15._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o hand_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o hand_n appear_v over_o against_o the_o candle_n stick_v 17._o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v sudden_a fear_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 18._o qu._n v._n 7._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o here_o call_v among_o the_o rest_n 19_o qu._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o write_n 20._o qu._n what_o queen_n it_o be_v which_o come_v in_o 21._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v balthazar_n be_v father_v 22._o qu._n of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 24._o qu._n of_o belshazars_n speech_n unto_o daniel_n 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 26._o qu._n of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o 27._o qu._n why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 28._o qu._n why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 29._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o 30._o qu._n whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 31._o qu._n of_o the_o writing_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o general_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o interpretation_n by_o write_v in_o general_n 33._o qu._n why_o the_o first_o word_n mene_n be_v double_v 34._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tekel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pheres_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o tropological_a that_o be_v the_o moral_a application_n of_o this_o vision_n 37._o qu._n why_o balthasar_n command_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v hear_v so_o evil_a news_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o honour_n here_o bestow_v upon_o daniel_n 39_o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n 40._o qu._n why_o daniel_n exhort_v not_o balthasar_n to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nebushadnezzar_n before_o 41._o qu._n v._n 30._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v at_o that_o time_n 42._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n and_o the_o city_n take_v 43._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v take_v in_o babylon_n 44._o qu._n by_o what_o mean_v babylon_n be_v take_v 45._o qu._n by_o who_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v 46._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v 47._o qu._n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o cyrus_n and_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o darius_n 48._o qu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o babylonian_a war_n 49._o qu._n whether_o babylon_n be_v at_o this_o time_n final_o destroy_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 50._o qu._n how_o long_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n continue_v 51._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o babylon_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o darius_n this_o be_v which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 3._o qu._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 4._o qu._n when_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o officer_n which_o darius_n appoint_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 6._o qu._n whether_o darius_n do_v wise_o in_o think_v to_o set_v daniel_n be_v a_o stranger_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n 8._o qu._n how_o the_o ruler_n fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n make_v to_o entangle_v daniel_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o injustice_n therein_o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n why_o daniel_n do_v not_o stay_v the_o king_n decree_n by_o his_o contrary_a advice_n 12._o qu._n of_o daniel_n constancy_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 13._o qu._n how_o daniel_n custom_n in_o open_v the_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n precept_n matth._n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o prayer_n 14._o qu._n why_o daniel_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n 15._o qu._n why_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o day_n 16._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o this_o